his mouth and walk in the way that is pointed out by his Word and Spirit you shall have enough to direct you in all your ways 2. It doth warn us of all our dangers It doth not only in the general call upon us to watch Mat. 13. 37. and walk circumspectly Eph. 5. 15. but it discovers all those deceits particularly whereby we may be surprized diverted and turned out of the way There are snares in Prosperity snares in Adversity Temptations you meet with in praying trading eating drinking in your publick undertakings and in your private converse it shews your danger in all your ways before you feel the smart of them therefore give up your selves to God's direction reading hearing meditating believing and practising read hear it often then the deceits of Satan will be laid open and the snares of your own hearts Christians an exact Rule is of little use if you do not consult it Gal. 6. 16. Peace and mercy be upon all them that walk according to this Rule That order their conversations exactly the word signifies that try their work as a Carpenter doth by his square they examine their actions by the Word of God what they are now a doing therefore consult with it often then meditate of it ponder it seriously 2 Tim. 2. 7. Consider what I say and the Lord give thee understanding in all things If we would have understanding by the Word there must be consideration Man hath a discursive faculty to debate things with himself Why this is my duty what would become of me if I slep out of God's way here 's danger and a snare What if I should run into it now it is laid before me And then believe it surely Heb. 4. 2. The Word profited not not being mixed with faith in them that heard it Believe God upon his Word without making tryal You hear much of living by sense and by saith living by faith is when we bear up upon the bare Word of God and encourage our selves in the Lord but living by sense is a trying whether it be so or no as they that will not believe Hell shall feel Hell and they that will not believe the Word of God shall smart for it Heb 11. 7. Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark. It may be there were no preparations to the accomplishment of the Curse and Judgment the Word threatned it 's a thing not seen yet he prepared an Ark. When a man is walking in an unjust course all things prosper for awhile the misery the Word threatens is unseen Ay but if you would grow wiser by the Word than men can by Experience you must look to the end of things Psal. 73. 17. I went into the sanctuary of God then understood I their end And then practise it diligently A young Practiser hath more understanding than an ancient Notionallist Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments It is not they that are able to speak of things and savor what the Word requires but they that do what they hear and discourse of Gregory saith We know no more than we practise and we practise as we know these two always go together The Word doth us no good unless there be a ready obedience therefore this is wisdom when we give up our selves to God's direction whatever it cost us in the world Doct. 2. That young ones may have many times more of this wisdom than those that are ancient Divers instances there are Ioseph was very young sold into Egypt about 17 years of age and when he was in Egypt Psal. 105. 22. He taught his Senators wisdom speaking of the Senators of Egypt With how much modesty did he carry himself when his Mistriss laid that snare Isaac was young and permitted himself to be offered to God as a Sacrifice Samuel was wise betimes 1 Sam. 2. 26. It is said The child Samuel grew on and was in favor both with the Lord and also with men From his Infancy he was dedicated to God and God gives him wisdom to walk so that he was in favor with God and men yea God reveals himself to Samuel when he did not to Eli. David when he was but 15 years of age fought with the Lion and Bear and somewhile after that with Goliah when he was a ruddy youth Iosiah when he was but eight years old administred the Kingdom before he was twelve sets upon serious Reformation Ieremiah was sanctified from the womb Ier. 1. 5. And Iohn the Baptist leapt in his Mother's womb Luke 1. 35. In the 32d of Iâ—…b the Ancients Iob's Friends are spoken of pleading their Cause wise young Elihu brings wiser words and better arguments than those that came to comfort Iob. Solomon asked wisdom of God when he was young Daniel and his Companions those four children as they are called Dan. 1. 17 18. it is said The Lord filled them with wisdom above all the ancient Chaldeans And Timothy the Apostle speaks of his youth and bids him flee youthful lusts he was young yet very knowing and set over the Church of God Our Lord Iesus at 12 years old puzled the Doctors In Ecclesiastical Stories we read of one at 15 years of age dyed with great constancy for Religion in the midst of sundry tortures Ignatius pleads the cause of the Bishop when he was but a very youth but a man powerful in doctrine and of great wisdom and therefore he saith He would have them not look to his appearing youth but to the age of his mind to his wisdom before God And he saith There are many that have nothing to shew for their age but wrinckles and gray hairs So there are many young ones in whom there is an excellent spirit and in all Ages there are instances given of youth of whom it may be said That they are wise beyond their years For the Reasons why many times young ones may have more wisdom than those that are aged God doth so 1. That he might shew the freedom and sovereignty of his grace He is not bound to years nor to the ordinary course of nature but can work according to his own pleasure and give a greater measure of knowledge and understanding to those that are young and otherwise green than he will to those that are of great age and more experience in the world You have this reason rendred Iob 32. 7 8 9. I said days should speak and multitude of years should teach wisdom There 's the ordinary course But there is a spirit in man and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding Great men are not always wise neither do the aged understand judgment Though all men have reason and a spirit yet the Spirit of God is a wind that blows where he lists Those that exceed others in time may come behind them in grace He gives a greater measure many times of grace and knowledge to shew his
freedom and sovereignty 2. Sometimes to manifest the power of his grace both in the person that is endued with it and the power of his grace upon others As to the person himself in whom this wisdom is found when they are young the Lord doth shew he can subdue them by his Spirit and make their prejudices vanish enlarge their understanding and over-rule their heart 1 Iohn 2. 14. I write to you young men because ye are strong and the Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one In that slippery Age when Lusts were boistrous Temptations most violent and they usually uncircumspect and head-strong and give up themselves to an ungoverned licence yet then can God subdue their hearts and make them stand out against the snares of the Devil And then with respect to others when by the foolish he will confound the wisdom of the wise and blast the pride of man and cast down all conceit in external priviledges and give young ones a more excellent spirit than the aged as the Apostle intimates such a thing 1 Cor. 1. 26. Not many wise men after the flesh not many mighty not many noble are called But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty And our Lord Mat. 11. 25 26. Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them unto Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight Usually God will do so when he will punish the unfaithfulness of those that are in publick place and office The Law shall perish from the Priest and Counsel from the Ancient God will not take the usual way and course but will give his Spirit and graces of his Spirit to them and deny it to those that should be Builders Now what Use shall we make of this There may be an Abuse of such a Point as this and there may be a very good Use. To prevent the Abuse 1 This is not to be taken so but that there should be reverence shewed to the aged Job 32. 4 5 6. Elihu had waited till Iob's Friends had spoken because they were elder than he It is an abuse of men of a proud persuasion of their own knowledge and learning to despise the aged especially when they also have a competent measure of the same Spirit The Scripture speaks of Paul the aged certainly there is a reverence due to gray hairs And it argues a great disorder when the Staff of Government is broken and the established Order is overturned when a child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient Isa. 3. 5. And young men shall peark up to the despising of their Elders Deut. 28. And 2. this is not to be applied so to prejudice the general case of consulting with the Ancients which was Rehoboam's sin though God sometimes giveth wisdom to young men yet the usual course is that Iob 32. 7. I said days should speak and multitude of years should teach wisdom Certainly those that are old they are freer from passions bettered by use and experience and long continuance in study have more advantages to add to their knowledge therefore usually though the bodily eyes be dim the understanding may be most clear and sharp Use 2. The Use in general is twofold That young men should not be discouraged nor despised 1. Not discouraged We use to say youth for strength and age for wisdom but if they apply their hearts to Religion and the study of God's will and with knowledge join practice they may profit and so as they may be a means to shame those that are elder while they come behind them in many gracious endowments They are not to be discouraged as if it were too soon for them to enter into a strict course or grow eminent therein for God may glorifie himself in their Sobriety Temperance Chastity Zeal Courage and the setting their strong and eager spirits against sin it is a mighty honour to God Psal. 8. 2. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies c. The graces of God in young ones do mightily turn to the praise of his glorious grace and God is admired in them and it is an honour and comfort to you also Eph. 1. 12. In Christ before me it is a just upbraiding to elder people that lie longer in sin 2. Nor yet should youth be despised 1 Tim. 4. 12. Let no man despise thy youth God's gifts should not be despised in any nor stir up rancor God may speak by them as he spoke by Samuel and to Samuel when he spoke not to old Eli. Having premised this let me come to apply it particularly though briefly it conduceth then 1. To the encouragement of youth to betake themselves to the ways of God O consider let us begin with God betimes do not spend your youth in vanity but in a serious mortified course This is your sharp and active time when your spirits are fresh therefore if your Watch is set right now you may understand more than the Ancients Give up your hearts to a religious course let not the Devil feast upon the flower of your youth and God be put off with the fragments and scraps of Satan's Table while you are young take in with God it 's a great honour to God and it will be an honour and advantage to you Mat. 11. 15 16. When the Children cry Hosanna to the Son of David and the Pharisees reproved him for it Christ approves of it saying Have ye never read Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise When young ones take kindly it is a great blessing therefore is judgment hanging over this Nation that youth is so degenerated whereas formerly they were addicted to Religion now they are addicted to all manner of lusts and vanity Then it would be an honour and comfort to you the sooner we begin with God the more we glorifie God and the more praise to God Eph. 1. 12. That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. They that get into Christ above others they glorifie Grace above others Rom. 16. 7. They were in Christ before me He that first gets into Christ he hath the advantage of others Seniority in Grace is a preferment as well as in Nature And then it is a great advantage Eccles. 12. 1. Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth When we begin betimes with God we have more opportunity of serving and enjoying God than others have A man should bear the yoke in his youth Lam. 3. If the bent of our inclinations were set right in our youth it would prevent much and hinder the growth of sin Though a man cannot plant Grace in his heart that 's the Lord's own work yet it keeps sin in and prevents inveterate custom
To press you to walk according to this rule if you would be blessed To this end let me press you to take the Law of God for your Rule the Spirit of God for your Guide the Promises for your encouragement and the Glory of God for your end 1. Take the Law of God for your Rule Study the mind of God and know the way to Heaven and keep exactly in it It is an argument of sincerity when a man is careful to practise all that he knows and to be inquisitive to know more even the whole will of God and when the heart is held under awe of Gods word If a Commandement stand in the way it is more to a gracious heart than if a thousand Bears and Lyons were in the way more than if an Angel stood in the way with a flaming sword Prov. 13. 13. He that feareth the Commandment shall be rewarded Would you have blessings from God fear the Commandment It is not he that fears wrath punishment inconveniencies troubles of the world molestations of the flesh no but he that dares not make bold with a Commandment As Ier. 35. 6. Go bring a temptation set pots of Wine before the Rechabites O they durst not drink of them why Ionadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us saying Ye shall drink no wine Thus a child of God doth reason when the Devil comes and sets a temptation before him and being zealous for God dares not comply with the lusts and humours of men though they should promise him peace happiness and plenty A wicked man makes no bones of a Commandment but a godly man when he is in a right posture of spirit and the awe of God is upon him dare not knowingly and wittingly go aside and depart from God 2. Take the Spirit of God for your Guide We can never walk in Gods way without the conduct of Gods Spirit We must not only have a way but a voice to direct us when we are wandering Isa. 30. 21. And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk in it Sheep have a Shepherd as well as a Fold and children that learn to write must have a Teacher as well as a Copy and so it is not enough to have a Rule but we must have a Guide a Monitor to put us in mind of our duty The Israelites had a pillar of a cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night The Gospel-Church is not destitute of a Guide Psal. 37. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory The Spirit of God is the Guide and Director to warn us of our duty 3. The Promises for your encouragement If you look elsewhere and live by sense and not by faith you shall have discouragements enough How shall a man carry himself through the temptations of the world with honour to God 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruptions that are in the world through lust When we have promises to bear us up this will carry us clear through temptations and make us act generously nobly and keep close to him 4. Fix the Glory of God for your aim else it is but a carnal course The spiritual life is a living to God Gal. 2. 20. when he is made the end of every action You have a journey to take and whether you sleep or wake your journey is still a going As in a ship whether men sit lye or walk whether they eat or sleep the ship holds on its course and makes towards its Port. So you all are going into another World either to Heaven or Hell the broad or the narrow way and then do but consider how comfortable it will be at your journey's end in a dying hour to have been undefiled in the way then wicked men that are defiled in their way will wish they had kept more close and exact with God even those that now wonder at the niceness and zeal of others when they see that they must in earnest into another world oh then that they had been more exact and watchful and stuck closer to the Rule in their practice discourses compliances Men will have other notions then of holiness than they had before oh then they 'l wish that they had beem more circumspect Christ commended the unjust Steward for remembring that in time he should be put out of his Stewardship You will all fail within a little while then your poor shiftless naked souls must launch out into another world and immediately come to God How comfortable will it be then to have walked closely according to the line of Obedience The Third Point That a close walker not only shall be blessed but is blessed in hand as well as in hope How is he blessed 1. He is freed from wrath he hath his discharge and the blessedness of a pardoned man Joh. 5. 24. He that believeth on Christ hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation for he hath passed from death to life he is out of danger of perishing which is a great mercy 2. He is taken into favour and respect with God Joh. 15. 14. Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you There is a real friendship made up between us and Christ not only in point of harmony and agreement of mind but mutual delight and fellowship with each other 3. He is under the special care and conduct of Gods Providence that he may not miscarry 1 Cor. 3. 23. All things are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods All the conditions of his life are over-ruled for good his blessings are sanctified and his miseries unstinged Rom. 8. 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are the called according to his purpose 4. He hath a sure Covenant-right to everlasting glory 1 Joh. 3. 1. Behold now are we the sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be c. Is a Title nothing before we come to enjoy the Estate We count a Worldly Heir happy as well as a Possessor and are not Gods Heirs happy 5. He hath sweet experiences of Gods goodness towards him here in this world Psal. 17. 15. As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness The joy of the presence and sense of the Lords love will counterbalance all worldly joys 6. He hath a great deal of peace Gal. 6. 16. And as many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God Obedience and holy walking bringeth peace Great peace have they which love thy Law and nothing shall offend them Psal. 119. 165. As there is peace in nature when all things keep their place and order This peace others cannot
as long as he sits still feels not the lameness of his joints but upon exercise 't is sensible Now these prayers are a profession of weakness upon a trial Rom. 7. 18. For to will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not That presupposeth a search Not I cannot but I find not and then we run to prayer Every prayer is an acknowledgment of our weakness and dependance Who would ask that of another which he thinketh to be in his own power 3. That the Creature may express his readiness God will have us will though we cannot do It is true he giveth both Phil. 2. 13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure But the one by preventing the other by assisting grace Rom. 7. 18. Though we are unable to do what we should yet it is the desire of our hearts Prayer is the expression of our desire When we heartily beg grace it is a sign the Commandment is not grievous but our lusts It much discovereth a mans heart what he counteth to be his bondage and the yoke 1 Ioh. 5. 3. For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous Which do we groan under the burden of the Law or the body of death That is best seen by our heartiness in prayer 4. To bring us to lye at his feet God will be owned not only as a Law-giver but as a fountain of Grace The precept cometh from God to drive us to God his Soveraignty maketh way for his grace He calleth upon us for obedience that we may call upon him for help First he giveth us a Law that he may afterwards give us an heart Gods end is to bring us upon our knees As hard Providences conduce to bring God and us together so do hard Commandments Till we be reduced to a distress we never think seriously of dealing with God Use. It teacheth us what to do when we meet with any thing that is difficult and impossible to us as to repent believe to renounce a bewitching lust or perform a spiritual duty Two ways we are apt to miscarry in such a case either by murmuring against God as if he were harsh and austere and had reaped where he hath not sown and gathered where he hath not strewed or by casting off all out of a foolish despondency Cut at heart or else wax faint These are the two evils I shall never get rid of this naughty heart Or else we fret against God Prov. 19. 3. The foolishness of man perverteth his way and his heart fretteth against the Lord. Now to prevent these evils spread the case before the Lord in this manner 1 Acknowledg the debt God will keep up the sense of his Authority his command must be the reason of our care as well as his promise the ground of our hope 2 Confess your Impotency 2 Cor. 3. 5. Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God This is to empty the bucket before we go to the fountain When we are full of self there is no room for grace 3 Own Gods power Mat. 19. 26. But Iesus beheld them and saith unto them With men this is impossible but with God all things are possible The difficulties that we meet with in the way to Heaven should serve only to make us despair of our own strength and abilities not of Gods with whom nothing is impossible It is a relief to consider of the Divine power from whence we fetch all our supplies necessary to life and godliness 4 Deal with God earnestly about help The Command sheweth how pleasing such requests are to God and you own God not only as a Law-giver but Author of Grac. Do not come in a lukewarm careless fashion but Oh that my heart were directed Sluggish wishes will do no good you bespeak your own denial when you ask grace as a thing of course Ier. 31. 18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke turn thou me and I shall be turned for thou art the Lord my God 2. The next thing that we may note is the serious desire that is in Gods people after Holiness Mark it is not a velleity but a volition Oh that noteth the vehemency and heartiness 'T is his first desire David had hitherto spoken assertively when he cometh to speak Supplications his first and chief request to God is Oh that my ways were directed c. Mark again It is not a desire of happiness but holiness not Oh that I were blessed but Oh that my ways were directed A mind to know a will to obey and a memory to keep in mind Gods precepts It is Practical holiness O that my ways God hath his ways They walk in his ways vers 3. And we have our ways Oh that my ways were directed That is all my thoughts counsels inclinations speeches actions were directed by thy statutes Every Commandment is a Royal Edict a statute which God hath made for the governing of the World Now the Saints have this desire of Holiness 1. From the new Nature that is in them The Appetite followeth the Nature Gal. 5. 17. The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would Desires being the vigorous bent of the soul discover the temper of it The carnal nature puts forth its self in lustings so doth the new nature The main thing we have by grace is a new heart that is new loves new desires and new delights Rom. 8. 5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit 2. Out of love to God which implieth subjection and conformity to him Love to God is testified by a desire of subjection for his love is a love of bounty ours a love of duty 1 Ioh. 5. 3. For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous It is the great desire of their souls that they may be subject to God As he that loveth would not offend the party loved so it is their desire to please God in all things And as Holiness implieth a conformity to God they study to be like him It is their hope their desire their care their hope 1 Iohn 3. 2. But we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is It is their desire and care in every Ordinance 2 Cor. 3. 18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. And it
thing observable from hence is the necessity of directing grace Oh that my ways were directed I shall first premise some Distinctions 1. There is a general direction and a particular direction 1 The general direction is in the word there God hath declared his mind in his statutes He hath shewed thee O man what is good Micah 6. 8. 2 A particular direction by his Spirit who doth order and direct us how to apply the rule to all our ways Isa. 58. 11. The Lord shall guide thee continually Now this particular direction is either to our general choice Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel It is the work of God only to teach us how to apply the rule so as to chuse him for our portion Or secondly as to acts and orderly exercise of any particular grace so 2 Thes. 3. 5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. Or thirdly as to the management of our Civil actions as the pillar of the Cloud went before the Israelites in their Journeys so doth God still guide his people in all their affairs both as to duty and success As to Duty Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths Ask his counsel leave and blessing in doubtful things ask his counsel in clear cases ask his leave Shall I go up or not and then ask his blessing As to Success Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps Events cross expectation we cannot foresee the event of things in the course of a mans life what is expedient and what not Prov. 20. 24. Mans goings are of the Lord how can a man then understand his own way We purpose and determine many things rightly and according to rule but God disposeth of all events Rom. 1. 10. Making request if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you God brought Paul to Rome by a way he little thought of Therefore we need to call God to counsel and to enquire of the Oracle in all matters that concern Family Commonwealth or Church We need a guide Ier. 10. 23. O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself neither is it in man that walketh to direct his steps Affairs do not depend on our policy or integrity but on the Divine Providence who ordereth every step to give such success as he pleaseth II. Distinction There is a Literal direction and an effectual direction 1. The Literal direction is by that speculative knowledg that we get by the Word Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Sufficient not only for general courses but particular actions 2. The effectual direction is by the Holy Ghost applying the Word and bending the hearts to the obedience of it Isa. 61. 8. I will direct their work in truth and I will make an everlasting Covenant with them That is I will so shew them their way as to work their hearts to the sincere obedience of it Now to give you the Reason for the necessity of this Direction Three things prove it 1. The blindness of our minds We are wise in generals but know not how to apply the rule to particular cases The Heathens were vain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their imaginations Rom. 1. 21. And the same is true of us Christians though we have a clearer knowledg of God and the way how he will be served and glorified yet to suit it to particular cases how dark are we A Dial may be well set yet if the Sun shine not upon it we cannot tell the time of the day The Scriptures are sufficient to make us wise but without the light of the Spirit how do we grope at noon-day 2. The forgetfulness of our Memories We need a Monitor to stir up in us diligence watchfulness and earnest endeavours Isa. 30. 21. And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk ye in it When ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left The cares and businesses of the world do often drive the sense of our duty out of our minds One great end of Gods Spirit is to put us in remembrance to revive truths upon us in their season A Ship though never so well rigged needs a Pilot we need a good guide to put us in mind of our duty 3. The obstinacy of our hearts so that we need every moment to enforce the Authority of God upon us and to perswade us to what is right and good The Spirits light is so directive that it is also perswasive there needs not only counsel but efficacy and power We have boisterous lusts and wandring hearts we need not only to be conducted but governed We have hearts that love to wander Jer. 14. 10. We are sheep that need a shepherd for no creature is more apt to stray Psal. 95. 10. It is a people that do err in their hearts not only ignorant but perverse not in mind only apt to err but love to err Thus you see the necessity of this direction Oh that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes The USES Well then give the Lord this honour of being your continual guide Psal. 48. 14. For this God is our God for ever and ever he will be our guide even unto death You do not own him as a God unless you make him your guide Psal. 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory In vain do you hope for eternal life else Therefore 1. Commit your selves to the tuition of his Grace a man is to chuse God for a guide as well as to take him for a Lord to ask his counsel as well as submit to his Commandments Ier. 3. 4. Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father thou art the guide of my youth 2. Depend upon him in every action The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord all his particular actions Rom. 8. 26. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered 3. Seek his Counsel out of a desire to follow it Ioh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self Still walk according to light received and it will increase upon you Such as make conscience of known truth shall know more He that cometh with a subjected mind and fixed resolution to receive and obey shall have a discerning spirit God answereth men according to the fidelity of their own hearts SERMON VII PSAL. CXIX 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments THE Psalmist had prayed for direction to keep Gods Commandments here
greater influence of grace from God How often doth it fall out thus with Gods children that their right is more confirmed to spiritual blessings when their sense is lost then they are more industrious and diligent to get a sense of Gods love again A Summer's Sun that 's clouded yields more comfort and warmth to the earth than a Winters Sun that shines brightest These cloudy times have their use and their fruit and Christians have the less of a happy part of communion with God that they may have more holiness and less of sweetness and sensible consolation that they may have more grace 4. There is desertio correctiva eruditiva a desertion for correction and a desertion for instruction Sometimes the aim of it is meerly for correction for former sins it is a penal over-clouding for our unkind and ungracious dealing with him God may do it for sins nay many times for old sins long ago committed he may charge them anew upon the conscience Job 13. 24. compared with v. 26. Wherefore hidest thou thy face and holdest me for thine enemy Thou makest me to possess the iniquities of my youth An old bruise may trouble us long after upon every change of weather Many that have grieved Gods Spirit in their youth after they have been converted God will reckon with them about it in their age A man will smart for his ungracious courses first or last Sometimes it is meerly for Instruction it instructs us chiefly to shew us Gods Soveraignty with the changeableness of the best comfort on this side heaven To shew us his Soveraignty that he will be free to go and come at his own pleasure He will have his people know he is Lord and may do with his own as pleaseth him The heavenly irradiations and outshinings of his love are not at our beck God will dispense them according to his pleasure A Mariner hath no cause to murmure and quarrel with God because the wind bloweth out of the East when he desireth a Westerly gale why because it is his wind and he will dispose these things according to his pleasure So the comfort and outshinings of his love are his and he will take them and give them as he thinks good Again to shew us the changeableness of the best comforts on this side heaven When Christ hath been in the soul with a full and high influx of comfort this doth not remain long with us God may withdraw Observe it often after the highest enlargements there may be some forsaking Cant. 5. 1. there we read of a Feast between Christ and his beloved Come eat O friends drink yea drink abundantly O beloved Here they are feasted with love presently we read of desertion the Spouse waxeth lazy and drowsie and Christ is gone then she is forced to go up and down to find him Paul had his Raptures then a Messenger of Satan to busset him The same Disciples that were conscious to Christs Transfiguration Peter Iames and Iohn Mat. 17. the same Disciples are chosen also to be conscious to his Agonies Mat. 26. 37. He took with him Peter Iames and Iohn First they had a glimpse of his Glory then a sight of his bitter Agonies and sufferings Ieremiah in one line singing of praise and in the next cursing the day of his birth Jer. 20. 13 14. After the most ravishing comforts may be a sad suspension Iacob saw the face of God and wrestled with him but his thigh halted There needs something to humble the Creature after these experiences 5. Desertion is either felt or not felt not felt and then it is more dangerous and usually ends in some notable fall as Hezekiah 2 Chron. 32. 31. God left him and he was not sensible and then he runs into pride and vain-glory and draweth wrath upon him and his people God's children when they do not observe his comings and goings they fall into mischief it begins their wo. We do not observe what experiences we have of God then we faint we do not observe his goings then that makes way for some scandal and imprudent and unseemly action and that makes way for some bitter and sharp affliction But if it be felt it is the better provided against If we do not murmur but seek to God in Christ to get the loss made up then it is better Meek acknowledgments are better than complaining expostulations It is a sign it works kindly 6. There 's a total and a partial desertion Those who are bent to obey God may for a while and in some degree be left to themselves We cannot promise our selves an utter immunity from desertion but it is not total We shall find for his great names sake The Lord will not forsake his people 1 Sam. 12. 22. and Heb. 13. 5. I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Not utterly yet in part they may be forsaken Elijah was forsaken but not as Ahab Peter was forsaken in part but not as Iudas that was utterly forsaken until he was made a prey to the Devil So carnal professors are forsaken utterly until they are made a prey fit for the Devils tooth David was forsaken to be humbled and bettered but Saul was forsaken utterly to be destroyed Saith Theophylact God may forsake his people so as to shut out their prayers Psal. 80. 4. so as to interrupt the peace and joy of their heart to abate their strength the spiritual life may be much at a stand and so as sin may break out and they fall foully but not utterly forsaken But one way or other God is present present in light sometimes when he is not present in strength when he manifests the evil of their present condition so as to mourn under it and present in awakening desires though not in giving enjoyment As long as there is any esteem of God he is not yet gone there is some light and love yet left manifested by our desires of Communion with him 7. There is a Temporary desertion and an Eternal desertion One is spoken of Isa. 54. 7 8. For a small moment have I forsaken thee but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee God may forsake his servants for a little while Indeed they may have a long winter of it sometimes as David lay for many months under his sin until Nathan rouzed him but this is but a moment to the eternity wherein God loves them But the eternal forsaking is of the final Impenitent when God saith Never see my face more go ye cursed c. Thus for the kinds Secondly The Reasons of Desertion 1. To correct us for our wantonness and our unkind dealing with Christ. If we neglect him upon frivolous pretences certainly he will be gone Cant. 5. 2. I have put off my coat how shall I put it on See v. 6. My beloved had withdrawn himself and was gone When we are not at Gods call he will not be at our beck She that would not open to Christ when
of neither have entred into the heart of man to conceive Therefore the word hath a notable instrumentality that way 3. The Doctrine of the Scripture holds out the remedy and means of cleansing Christs blood which is not only an argument or motive to move us to it So it is urged 1 Pet. 1. 18. Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable c. It presseth holiness upon this argument why God hath been at great cost to bring it about therefore we must not content our selves with some smooth morality which might have been whether Christ had been yea or no. Again the word propounds it as a purchase whereby grace is procured for us so it is said 1 Ioh. 1. 7. He hath purchased the spirit to bless us and turn us from our sins And it exciteth faith to apply and improve this remedy and so conveyeth the power of God into the soul Act. 15. 9. Purifying their hearts by faith 2. The manner how the word is applied and made use of If he take heed thereunto according to thy word This implieth a studying of the word and the tendency and importance of it which is necessary if the young man would have benefit by it David calleth the statutes of God the men of his counsel Young men that are taken with other books if they neglect the word of God that book that should do the cure upon the heart and mind they are with all their knowledg miserable Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night If men would grow wise to Salvation and get any skill in the practice of godliness they must be much in this blessed book of God which is given us for direction 1 Ioh. 2. 14. I have written unto you young men because ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one It is not a slight acquaintance with the word that will make a young man so successful as to defeat the temptations of Satan and be too hard for his own lust it is not a little notional irradiation but to have the word dwell in you and abide in you richly The way to destroy ill weeds is to plant good herbs that are contrary We suck in carnal principles with our milk and therefore we are said to speak lies from the womb A kind of a riddle before we are able to speak we speak lyes namely as we are prone to error and all manner of carnal fancies by the natural temper and frame of our hearts Isa. 58. 2. And therefore from our very tender and Infant-age we should be acquainted with the word of God 2 Tim. 3. 15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures It may be children by reading the word get nothing but a little memorative knowledg but yet it is good to plant the field of the memory in time they will soak into the judgment and conscience and thence into the heart and affections 2. It implieth a care and watchfulness over our hearts and ways that our will and actions be conformed to the word This must be the young mans daily prayer and care that there be a conformity between his will and the word that he may be a walking Bible Christs living Epistle copy out the word in his life that the truths of it may appear plainly in his conversation All that I have said issueth it self into three Points 1. That the great Duty of Youth assoon as they come to the full use of reason is to enquire and study how they may cleanse their hearts and ways from sin 2. That the Word of God is the only rule sufficient and effectual to accomplish this work 3. If we would have this efficacy there is required much care and watchfulness that we come to the direction of the Word in every tittle not a loose and unattentive reflection upon the Word careless inconsiderateness but a taking heed thereunto Now why in youth and as soon as we come to the use of reason we should mind the work of cleansing our way 1. Consider how reasonable this is It is fit that God should have our first and our best It is fit he should have our first because he minded us before we were born His love to us is an eternal and an everlasting love and shall we put off God to old age shall we thrust him into a corner Surely God that loved us so early it is but reason he should have our first and also our best for we have all from him Under the Law the first-fruits was Gods to shew the first and best was his portion All the Sacrifices that were offered to him they were in their strength and young Levit. 2. 14. And if thou offer a meat-offering of thy first-fruits unto the Lord thou shalt offer for the meat-offering of thy first-fruits green ears of corn dried by the fire even corn beaten out of full ears God would not stay till ripened God will not be long kept out of his portion Youth it is our best time Mal. 1. 13. when they brought a weak and sickly offering should I accept this of your hand saith the Lord The health strength quickness of spirit and vigour is in youth Shall our health and strength be for the Devils use and shall we put off God with the dregs of time Shall Satan feast upon the flower of our youth and fresh time and God only have the scraps and fragments of the Devils Table When wit is dulled the ears heavy the body weak and affections are spent is this a fit present for God 2. Consider the necessity of it 1. Because of the heat of youth the passions and lusts are very strong 2 Tim. 2. 22. Fly also youthful lusts Men are most incident in that age to pride and self-conceit to strong affections inordinate and excessive love of liberty 1 Tim. 3. 6. Not a Novice lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the Devil A man may make tame fierce creatures Lyons and Tygers and the fury of youth needs to be tempered and bridled by the word It is much for the glory of Grace that this heat and violence is broken when the subject is least of all disposed and prepared 2. Because none are tempted so much as they Children cannot be serviceable to the Devil and old men are spent and have chosen their way but youths who have a sharpness of understanding and the stoutest and most stirring spirits the Devil loveth to make use of such 1 Joh. 2. 13. I write unto you young men because ye have overcome the wicked one They are most assaulted but it is for the honour of grace when they overcome when their fervency and strength is employed not in satisfying lusts but in the service of God and fighting against Satan Therefore
things The pleasures of the mind are far more pure and defaeeate than those of the body so that if a man would have pleasures let him look after the chiefest of the kind He spoke like a beast rather than like a man that said Eat drink and be merry thou hast goods laid up for many years Luk. 12. 19. That is the most that worldly things can afford us a little bodily cheer Psal. 17. 14. Thou hast filled their bellies with hid treasures there is the poor happiness of a rich Worldling He may have a belly full and fare at a better rate than others do Hab. 1. 16. Their portion is made fat and their meat plenteous When men have troubled themselves and the world to make themselves great it is but for a little belly-cheer which may be wanted as well as enjoyed a modest temperance and mean fare yieldeth more pleasure But what is this to the delights of the mind A Sensualist is a fool that runneth to such dreggy and carnal delights Noble and sublime thoughts breed a greater pleasure What pleasure do some take in finding out a Philosophical Verity the man rejoyceth the senses are only tickled in the other Of all pleasures of the mind those of the spiritual life are the highest for then our natural faculties are quickned and heightned by the spirit The reasonable nature hath a greater joy than the sensitive and the spiritual divine nature hath more than the meer rational There is not only an higher object the Love of God but an higher cause the Spirit of God who elevateth the faculty to an higher manner of sense and perception Therefore both the good and evil of the spiritual life is greater than the good and evil of the rational The evil of the spiritual is greatest a wounded spirit who can bear And the good of the spiritual life is greatest Ioy unspeakable and glorious The higher the life the greater the feeling groans not uttered peace passing all understanding though it maketh no loud noise yet it dissuseth a solid contentment throughout the soul. All this is spoken because the way of Gods Testimonies is looked upon as a dark and gloomy course by carnal men yet it is the life of the blessed God himself Eph. 4. 18. Having the understanding darkned being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their heart And surely he wants no true joy and pleasure that lives such a life USE 1. Here is an invitation to men to acquaint themselves more with the way of Gods Testimonies that they may find this rejoycing above all riches It is hard to pleasant natures to abjure accustomed delights and carnal men picture Religion with a sowr austere face We shall never see cheerful day more if we are strict in Religion Oh consider your delight is not abrogated but perfected you shall find a rejoycing more intimate than in all pleasures Cyprian saith he could hardly get over this prejudice in his Epistle to Donatus Austin thirty years old parted with his carnal delights and found another sweetness Quà m suave mihi subito factum est It is your disease maketh you carnal when freed from the fervours of lust these things will have no relish with you If it seem laborious at first it will be more joyful than all riches The root is bitter but the fruit sweet At first it is bitter to nature which loveth carnal liberty to render it self captive to the word but after a little pains and when the heart is once subdued to God it will be sweet and comfortable Ask of the Spies that have been in this good Land if it be not a Land flowing with Milk and Honey David tells you In the way of thy testimonies This way would be more trodden if men would believe this if you will not believe make trial if Christs yoke seem burdensome it is to a galled neck USE 2. Trial. 1. Have we a delight in obedience to Gods Precepts Psal. 112. 1. They that fear God delight greatly in his commandments It is not enough to serve God but we must serve him delightfully for he is a good Master and his work hath wages in the mouth of it 'T is a sign you are acquainted with the word of God when the obedience which it requireth is not a burden but a delight to you Alas with many it is otherwise How tedious do their hours run in Gods service no time seemeth long but that which is spent in Divine Worship Do you count the clock at a Feast And are you so provident of time when about your sports Are you afraid that the lean kine will devour the fat when you are about your worldly business What causeth your rejoycing the encrease of Wealth or Grace 2. Is this the Supreme delight of the soul It is seen not so much by the sensible expression as by the serious constitution of the soul and the solid effects of it 1. Doth it draw you off from worldly vanities to the study of the word what are your conceptions of it What do you count your riches to grow in grace or to thrive in the world to grow rich towards God or to heap up treasures to your selves Is it your greatest care to maintain a carnal happiness 2. Doth it support you in troubles and worldly losses and bear you out in temporal adversities You cannot be merry unless you have riches and wealth and worldly accommodations then soul eat drink and be merry 3. Doth it sweeten duties the way of Gods commandments is your way home A beast will go home cheerfully you are going home to rest Let the joy of the Lord be your strength Certainly you will think no labour too great to get thither whither the word directs you As one life exceedeth another so there is more sensibleness in it A Beast is more sensible of wrong and hurt and of pleasure than a Plant and as the life of a man exceedeth the life of a beast so is he more capable of joy and grief And as the life of Grace exceedeth the life of a meer man so its joys are greater its griefs greater There are no hardships to which we are exposed for Religion but the Reward attending it will make us to overcome SERMON XVI PSAL. CXIX 15. I will meditate in thy precepts and have respect unto thy ways ALL along David had shewed what he had done now what he will do V. 10. I have sought V. 11. I have hid V. 13. I have declared V. 14. I have rejoyced Now in the two following Verses he doth engage himself to set his mark towards God for time to come I will meditate in thy precepts c. We should not rest upon any thing already done and past but continue the same diligence unto the end Here is David's hearty resolution and purpose to go on for time to come Many will say Thus I have done when I was
his Law and Grace which are means in the nearest vicinity with our End Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart Phil. 4. 4. Rejoyce in the Lord always and again I say rejoyce 3. Delight if not right set of all the affections it is apt to degenerate We have a liberty to delight in earthly things the affection is allowed the excess is forbidden Thou maist delight in the Wise of thy youth in thy Children Estate in the Provisions heaped upon thee by the indulgence of Gods Providence Pleasure is the sawce of life to better digest our sorrows It is allowed us but it must be well guarded We are most apt to surfeit of pleasant things and to miscarry by sweet affections Sorrow is afflictive and painful and will in time wear away of it self Pleasure is ingrained in our natures born and bred with us and therefore though we may delight in the moderate use of the refreshments of the present life in Estate Honour Reputation yet we should take heed of excess that our hearts be not overjoyed and too much taken up about these things Carnal joy is the drunkenness of the mind it besotteth us maketh us unmindful of God weakens our esteem of his favour and blessing it chaineth us to present things Pleasure is the great Witch and Sorceress that inchants with the love of the world maketh us unmindful of the Countrey whence we came and whither we are a going therefore we should be jealous of our delight and how we bestow it USE 3. To exhort us to this delight in Gods Statutes or this spiritual rejoycing 1. Here is no danger of exceeding the greatest excesses here are most praise-worthy In other things we must exercise it with jealousie feed with fear rejoyce as if we rejoyced not a man may easily go beyond his bounds when he rejoyceth in the creature but here enlarge thy heart as much as is possible and take thy fill of pleasure Cant. 5. 1. Eat O friends drink yea drink abundantly O beloved This is ebrietas quae nos castos facit chast Flagons Eph. 5. 18. Be not drunk with wine wherein is excess but be ye fill'd with the Spirit 2. We shall never be ashamed of these joys 2 Cor. 1. 12. Our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience c. All carnal joys have a turpitude affixed to them and therefore affect to lye hid under a vail of secresie The world would cry shame of him that would say of his bags or his dishes Here is my joy as much as men affect these things yet they desire to conceal them from the knowledg of others 3. We shall be never weary of these joys The delights of the senses become nauseous and troublesome our natural dispositions become weary and importunate a man must have shift and change pleasures refreshed with other pleasures But these delights add perfection to Nature therefore when fully enjoyed they delight most A good conscience is a continual feast a dish we are never weary of The blessed spirits in heaven are never weary of beholding the face of God God is new and fresh every moment to them The contemplation of such excellent objects doth not overcharge and weaken the spirits but doth raise and fortifie them It is true the corporeal powers being weak may be tired in such an employment as much reading is a weariness to the flesh but the object doth not grow distastful as in carnal things How shall we get it 1. Get a suitableness to the word Every man's delights are as his principles Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit A man is much discovered by his savour and relish of things All creatures must have suitable food There must be a sutableness between the Faculty and the Object spiritual things are spiritually discerned 2. Be in a condition to delight in the word A guilty soul readeth its own doom there it revealeth themselves to themselves accuseth and condemneth them As Ahab said of Micajah He prophesieth evil against me and therefore could not endure to hear him Joh. 3. 20. Every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh he to the light lest his deeds should be reproved 3. Purge the heart from carnal distempers lust envy covetousness love of pleasures these are Diseases that need other diet than the word Such persons must have other solaces they cater for the flesh to please the senses An earthly heart will not delight in spiritual things Doct. It standeth Gods children upon to see that they do not forget the word I. What is it to forget the word A man may remember or forget two ways Notionally and Affectively 1. Notionally when the notions of things formerly known are either altogether or in part worn out Jam. 1. 25. He is like one that looks his natural face in a glass but goeth away and straightway forgetteth what manner of person he was 2. Affectively when though he still retain the notions yet he is not answerably affected nor doth act according thereunto Thus the Butler did not remember Ioseph that is did not pity him Thus God is said not to remember the sins of them that repent when he doth not punish them and to forget the afflictions of his people when he doth not deliver them and we are said to forget God Psal. 106. 21. when we do not obey him and to forget his word when we do not remember his commandments to do them Psal. 103. 18. In this place both are intended the Notional and Practical remembrance II. The Reasons why we should not forget his word 1. Meditation will fail else A barren lean soul is unfit to enlarge it self in holy thoughts shall never grow rich in the spiritual understanding Col. 3. 6. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all knowledg c. Men of small substance grow rich by continual saving and holding together what they have gotten but if they spend it as fast as they get it they cannot be rich Luk. 2. 19. Mary kept all these sayings and pondered them in her heart 2. Delectation will grow cold unless the memory be rubbed up ever and anon When they fainted under affliction the cause is intimated Heb. 12. 5. Have ye forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children Distrust in straits is from the same source Mar. 8. 13. They remembred not the miracle of the loaves for their hearts were hardened Ye see and hear and do not remember David was under great discomfort till he remembred the years of the right hand of the Most High Psal. 77. 10. Lament 3. 21. This I recall to mind therefore I have hope 3. Practice and conscience of obedience will grow more remiss Nothing keepeth the heart in a holy tenderness so much as a presence of the truth and when
wild asses colt not only for untamedness and affectation of liberty but for rudeness and grosness of conceit yet man would be accounted wise The Pharisees took it ill that Christ charged them with blindness Joh. 7. 41. Are we blind also We all affect the reputation of wisdom more than the reality that is the reason why we are so touchy in point of Error we can easier brook a sin reproved than an error taxed Till we have spiritual ey-salve we do not know it and will not hear of this blindness Rev. 3. 17. It is a degree of spiritual knowledg to know that we know nothing 2. Observe how much spiritual blindness is worse than bodily those that are under bodily blindness are glad of a Remedy glad of a Guide 1. Glad of a Remedy How feelingly doth that man speak Mark 10. 51. What wouldst thou have me to do Lord that mine eyes may be opened Those that are blind spiritually are not for a Remedy not only ignorant but unteachable and so their blindness groweth upon them to their natural there is an adventitious blindness If we cannot keep out the light we rage against it 2. Glad of a Guide as Elymas the Sorcerer when he was stricken blind looked about for some body to lead him by the hand Acts 13. 11. But the blind world cannot endure to be directed or the blind lead the blind and both fall into the ditch He that prophesieth of strong wine is the teacher of this people saith the Prophet Men love those that gratifie their lusts and humours let one come soundly and declare the counsel and will of God to them he is distasted 3. We cannot help our selves out of this misery without Gods help Our incapacity is best understood by opening that noted place 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things that are of God for they are folly to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Let us a little open that place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the souly man that is a man considered in his pure naturals Jude 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sensual having not the spirit However he useth the best word by which a natural man can be described he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only those that are brutish and depraved by vicious habits but take Nature in its excellency soul-light in its highest splendor and perfection though the man be not absolutely given up to vile affections Well it is said of him that he neither doth nor can receive the things of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of the spirit are such truths as depend upon meer Revelation and are above the reach and knowledg of Nature There are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things of God that may be known by a natural light Rom. 1. 19. That which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things revealed in the word though a natural man be able to understand the phrases and sentences and be able to discourse of them yet he wanteth faith and a spiritual sense and relish of them They are folly to him It noteth the utter contempt of spiritual things by a carnal heart who looketh upon Redemption by Christ crucified with the consequent benefits as things frivolous and vain Paul at Athens was accounted a babler Acts 17. 18. The same disposition is still in natural men for though these truths by the prescription and consent of many Ages have now obtained veneration and credit yet carefully to observe them to live to the tenor of them whatever hazards and inconveniencies we are exposed to in the world is still counted foolish Mark for greater emphasis it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 folly as carnal wisdom is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enmity against God Rom. 8. 7. Neither can be know them it is out of sloth and opposition and moral impotency as 't is said Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can it be Reason is a short and defective light not only actually ignorant but unable to conceive of them 'T is not only through negligence he doth not but through weakness he cannot Take meer Nature in it self and like Plants neglected it soon runs wild As the Nations barbarous and not polished with Arts and Civility have more of the beast than the man in them Jude 10. But what they know naturally as brute beasts in those things they corrupt themselves Suppose they use the Spectacles of Art and the natural light of Reason be helped by Industry and Learning yet how erroneous in things of Religion Rom. 1. 21. When they knew God they glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their imaginations and their foolish hearts were darkned c. The most civil Nations were most foolish in matters of Worship and many placed Fevers and human passions and every paultry thing among the gods The Scythians worshipped Thunder the Persians the Sun the most stupid and blockish Nations seemed most wise in the choice of their gods others were given up to more gross superstitions All the arts in the world could not fully repair the ruins of the Fall The Heathens invented Logick for polishing Reason Grammar and Rhetorick for Language for Government and as a help to human society Laws for bodily necessities Physick for mollifying and charming the passions so far as concerned human conversation Ethicks for Families and private Societies Oeconomicks But for the Soul and Religious concernments how blind and foolish were they Nay go higher Suppose besides the Spectacles of Art Nature be furnished with the glass of the Word yet John 1. 5. The light shined in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not We see how great Scholars are defective in the most useful and practical points Nicodemus a Teacher in Israel was ignorant of Regeneration Iohn 3. 10. They always err in one point or another And in these things of moment if they get an opinion and a Dogmatical Faith and have an exact model and frame of Truth yet as long as they are carnal and unregenerate how much doth a plain godly Christian exceed them in lively affection and serious practice And whilst they are disputing of the natures and offices of Christ and the nature of Justification and Sanctification others enjoy what they speak of and have a greater relish and savour and power of these Truths upon their hearts For ever it was a truth and ever will be Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Nature can go no further than it self than a fleshly inclination moveth it They have not this transforming light and that sense of Religion which is prevalent over
cease not to love and pity them though it were long of their fear they did not enjoy the like liberty themselves Thirdly As to the continuance of this Separation It was made upon good grounds and it is still to be continued upon the same grounds The Roman Church is not grown better but worse and that which was before but meer practice and custom is since established by Law and Canon and they have ratified and owned their errors in the Council of Trent And now Antichrist is more discovered and God hath multiplied and reformed the Churches and blessed them with his gifts and graces and the conversion of many souls surely we should not now grow weary of our Profession as if Novelty only led us to make this opposition If we shall think so slightly of all the truths of God and blood of the Martyrs and all this a-do to bring things to this pass that Christ may gain ground and we should tamely give up our cause at last as some have done implicitely and others shrink and let the Papists carry it quietly it is such wickedness as will be the brand and eternal infamy of this generation If Hagar the bond woman that hath been cast out should return again and vaunt it over Sarah the lawful wife the mischiefs that would follow are unspeakable God permitted it to be so for a while in Queen Maries days and what precious blood was shed during that time we all know and shall we again return to the Garlick and Onions of Egypt as being weary of the distractions of the Wilderness and expose the Interest of Christ meerly for our temporal good which we cannot be secured of neither Therefore since this Separation was not unjust without cause nor unnecessary without sufficient cause and since it was carried on with so much meekness and Christian lenity and since Rome is not grown better but worse rather surely we have no reason to be stumbled at for our departure from that Apostatical Church In short This Separation was not culpable it came not from error of mind they went out from us but they were not of us 1 Joh. 2. 19. Not from corruption in manners These are those that separate themselves sensual not having the spirit Jude v. 19. Not from strife and contention like those Separations at Corinth where one was of Paul another of Apollo c. 1 Cor. 1. 12. Not from pride and censoriousness like those that said Stand further off I am holier than thou Isa. 65. 5. Not from coldness and tergiversation as those that forsook the assembling of themselves together because they were in danger of this kind of Christianity Heb. 10. 25. but from Conscience and this not so much from the Christians as from the Errors of Christians from the corruptions rather than the corrupted there is no reason we should be frighted with this suggestion But now because that Separation is good or evil according to the causes of it let us a little consider the state of Rome when God first summoned his people to come out of this Spiritual Babylon and if it be the same still there is no cause to retract the change The state of it may be considered either as to its Government Doctrine or Worship the Tyranny of their Discipline and Government the Heresie of their Doctrine and the Idolatry of their Worship And if our fathers could not and if we cannot have communion with them without partaking of their sin it is certain the Separation was and is still justifiable First As to their Government Three things are matter of just offence to the Reformed Churches 1. The Universality or vast Extent and Largeness of that Dominion and Empire which they arrogate 2. The Supremacy and absolute Authority which they challenge 3. The Infallibility which they pretend unto And if there were nothing else but a requiring a submission to these things so false so contrary to the tenor and interest of Christianity this were ground enough of Separation 1. The Universality of Headship over all other Churches this the people of God neither could nor ought to endure Suppose the Roman Church were sound in Faith in Manners in Discipline yet being but a particular Church that it should challenge such a right to it self in giving Laws to all other Churches at its own pleasure and that every particular Society which doth not depend upon her beck in all things should be excluded from hope of salvation or not counted a fellow-Church in the communion of the Christian Faith this is a thing that cannot be endured That the Pope as to the extent of his Government and Administration should be Universal Bishop whose Empire should reach far and near throughout the world as far as the Church of Christ reacheth this as to matter of fact is impossible as to matter of right is sacrilegious As to matter of fact it is impossible because of the variety of Governments and different Interests under covert of which the particular Churches of Christ find shelter and protection in all the places of their dispersion and therefore to establish such an Empire that shall be so pernicious to the Churches of Christ which are harboured abroad it is very grievous and partly by reason of the multitude and diversity of those things that belong to Governments which is a Power too great for any created understanding to wield As to matter of right it is sacrilegious for Christ never instituted any such Universal Vicar as necessary to the unity of his Church But here was one Lord Jesus and one God and one Faith but never in union under one Pope And therefore we see in Temporal Government God hath distributed it into many hands because he would not subject the whole world into one as neither able to manage the affairs thereof or brook the Majesty of so large an Empire with that meekness and moderation as becomes a creature It is too much for meer man to bear Now Religious concernments are more difficult than Civil by reason of the imperfection of light about them and it would easily degenerate into superstition and idolatry therefore certainly none but a God is able to be head of the Church 2. The Authority of making Laws consider it either as to matter or form the matter about which it is exercised or the authority it self their intollerable boldness and proud ambition is discovered in either As to the matter about which this Power is exercised for temporal things God hath committed them to the care of the Magistrate and it is an intrusion of his right for the Pope to take upon himself to interpose in Civil things to dispose of States and Kingdoms a power which Christ refused Man who made me a judg over you Luk. 12. 14. As to matter of Religion some things are in their own nature good and some evil some things of a middle nature and indifferent As to the first God hath established them by his Laws as
love for that enlargeth the heart but sorrow straitens it and puts it in bonds The word that we translate grief Judg. 10. 16. His soul was grieved for the misery of Israel in the Hebrew it is shortned or lessened A man's mind is lessened when he is under that passion Griefs contract and lessen the soul but joy enlargeth it as Isa. 60. 5. and in this sense it is said Psal. 4. 1. Thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress In sorrow the spirits return to comfort and support the heart but in joy they are dilated and scattered abroad and so this is that affection which sends abroad strength and life unto all our actions As this is true of joy and sorrow in common so especially of spiritual joy and spiritual sorrow which are the greatest of the kind no sorrow like that sorrow no joy like that joy therefore nothing more enlargeth the heart When God hides his face when pressing troubles do revive a sense of wrath alas my soul is troubled saith the Psalmist I cannot speak we cannot pour out our hearts to God with that largeness that measure of strength spirit and life as before But now when we can joy in God as those that have received the atonement when we have the comfort of a good conscience the joy in the Holy Ghost this causeth a forward and free obedience and those that could hardly creep before but languisht under the burden of sorrows when cheered and revived with the light of God's countenance they can run and act with vigor and alacrity in Gods service Neh. 8. 10. The joy of the Lord is their strength It is as oil to the wheels as wings by which we mount to meet with God Psal. 30. 11. Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing thou hast put off my sackcloth and girded me with gladness It is an allusion to those Eastern Countreys when their garments were girded and tucked up they were more expedite and ready to run so here when thou shalt enlarge my heart then I will run the way of thy commandments when our soul is fill'd with gladness and comfortable apprehensions of the Lord's grace we are carried out to God with greater strength and liveliness 4. We may look upon it as a fruit of love For thus the Apostle doth express his love to the Corinthians 2 Cor. 6. 11. O ye Corinthians our mouth is open unto you our heart is enlarged It is love which is the great poise and weight upon the soul that sets all the wheels a going When love is strong the heart is carried out with fervour and earnestness Neh. 4. 6. We built the wall why for the people had a mind to the work then it went on speedily Where we have no affection to a thing the least service is burdensome but when our hearts are for it then the most difficult thing will seem easie Iacob's seven years hard service were sweetned by his love to Rachel Yea duties against the hair as Sechem for Dinah's sake submitted to be circumcised Love sets us a-work strongly Thus the general enlargement is when we are freed from the slavery of sin and bondage of conscience that we may serve God cheerfully and the particular enlargement you may look upon it as a fruit of wisdom and knowledg or of faith or of joy or of love When we have a fruitful understanding a large faith a sweet delight in God and a strong love to him Secondly For the necessity of this that the heart should be enlarged before we can run the way of God's commandments 1. There needs a large heart because the command is exceeding broad Psal. 119. 96. I have seen an end of all perfection but thy commandment is exceeding broad A broad law and a narrow heart will never suit we need love faith knowledg and all to carry us through this work which is of such a vast extent and latitude 2. We need an enlarged heart because of the letts and hindrances within our selves There is lust drawing off from God to sensual objects James 1. 14. Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed Therefore there needs something to poise us to incline us to draw us on to carry us out with strength and life another way to urge us in the service of God Lust sits as a clog upon us it 's a weight of corruption Heb. 12. 1. retarding us in all our flights and motions thwarting opposing breaking the force of spiritual impulsions if not hindering them altogether Gal. 5. 17. Well then lust drawing so strongly one way God needs to draw us more strongly the other way When there is a weight to poise us to worldly and sensual objects we need a strength to carry us on with vigorous and lively motions of soul towards God an earnest bent upon our souls which is this enlargement of heart USE 1. Let us therefore look after this benefit and acknowledg God in it First Ask it often of God God keeps assisting grace in his own hands and disposeth it at pleasure that he may the oftener hear from us The prodigal that had his portion in his own hands went away from his Father and therefore we have but from hand to mouth that we may be daily kept in a dependence and constant course of communion with God It is pleasing to God when we desire him to renew his work to bring forth the actings of grace out of his own seed to blow with his wind with the breath of his spirit upon our gardens that the spices may flow out Cant. 4. 15. But now when we depend upon our selves and neglect God and think to find always a like largeness of heart and a like savouriness of spirit we shall be but like Sampson Judg. 16. 20. When his locks were gone he thought to go forth and shake himself as at other times and wist not that the Lord was departed from him So when our strength is gone and God withdrawn we shall not find a like pregnancy and consistency of thoughts a like readiness and vigor of affections in holy duties but all will be out of order the understanding is lean dry and sapless the heart averse and dead and therefore God will be acknowledged in our enlargements both as to prayer and praise In a way of prayer we should often seek to him and he will be acknowledged in a way of praise likewise Ps. 63. 8. My soul followeth hard after thee thy right hand upholdeth me If you find any strong actings of faith and love stirr'd up to follow hard after God to pursue him close in holy duties when you feel any of these vigorous and lively motions ascribe it not to your selves but to God's right hand he is to be owned in the work Not I saith the Apostle but the grace of God wrought in me Secondly Avoid the causes of straitning if you would have this enlarged heart What are they 1.
day or else we shall soon miscarry by our mistakes and prejudices David is often pressing God with this request Lord teach me which plainly sheweth that not only Novices but men of great holiness and experience need new direction every day The shameful miscarriages of Gods wisest people are enough to shew the necessity of this and the many cautions in the Word of God do abundantly confirm it Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not to thine own understanding In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths There is nothing that keepeth up our dependance upon God and should quicken us in our daily prayers as the sense of this Many times we come to God in the morning and pray coldly and drowsily because we go forth to the occasions of the day in the presumption of our wit but it is a thousand to one but we smart for our folly before the evening come Alass such is the inconstancy and uncertainty of mans understanding that unless we have continual light and direction from God and he lead us by the hand through all our affairs passion or unbelief or some carnal affection will make us stumble and dash against one Divine precept or another This concerneth all Christians much more those in publick station whose good or evil is of a more universal influence such was David Men of place and power and interest had need have this often in their mouths and hearts Lord teach me the way of thy statutes Homer has a notable saying in his Odysses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Causabon Ep. 702. a most Divine sentence from an Heathen Poet that mortal man should not be proud of his wit for he hath no more understanding of his affairs than God giveth him from day to day A Sentence so admired by the Heathens that many of them transcribed it in their writings with admiration as Clemens Alexandrinus speaketh of Archilochus who as he took other things from Homer so his putting into his Verse thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Augustin de Civitate Dei telleth us Lib. 5. Cap. 8. Cicero rendred it into Latin verse thus though with some loss of the sense Tales sunt hominum mentes quales Pater ipse Iupiter auctiferas lustravit lumine terras I quote all this to shew you how precious such an hint was to Heathens as expressing a great deal of reason and shall not we Christians wait upon God for the continual direction of his Spirit Now there is a Twofold Reason for this 1. Because this actuateth our knowledg which would otherwise lye asleep in the habit and then though we are wise in Generals we should be to seek for direction in particular cases or at least not have such a lively sense of Gods will as to check the present temptations we meet with in the course of our affairs and do too often induce us to miscarry The temptation being dexterously managed by Satan and entertained by our present thoughts will easily overbear a latent principle long ago received unless it be afresh revived and set awork by Gods Spirit therefore we need that the Spirit should be our Monitor and cause Truths formerly delivered to return with fresh force upon the heart And indeed it is his main work to bring things to our remembrance Joh. 14. 26. and to blow up our light and knowledg into an actual resistance of whatever is contrary to the will of God or to furnish us with seasonable thoughts in every business and temptation 2. We have but a glimmering light when we are blinded with passions and are in some sort ignorant of what we know cannot deduce those conclusions which are evidently contained in known and avowed Principles Hagar could not see the Well before her eyes by reason of her passion and grief till God opened her eyes Gen. 21. 19. And God opened her eyes and she saw a Well of water The ground was not opened to cause the fountain to bubble up but her eyes were opened to see it And Calvin giveth the reason why she saw it not because Dolore attonita quod expositum erat oculis 〈◊〉 cernebat things at hand cannot be seen when the mind is diverted by the impression of some strong passion and it is true of the eyes of the mind we do not see what we see being overcome by love or fear or hope or anger or some cloud that interposeth from the passions As David when he fumbled about Gods Providence being blinded by the prospering of the wicked calleth himself beast for not discerning his duty in so plain a case Psal. 73. 22. So foolish was I and ignorant and as a beast before thee In the perplexities of his mind he could not see clear principles of faith which before he had sufficiently learned but could not then make use of for the setling and composing his heart First Use is for Information 1. The difference between the way of God and the way of sin We have need of none to teach us to do evil Vitia eatiam sine magistro discuntur we have that from nature but in the way of God we must be taught and taught again God must be our Teacher and daily Monitor 2. It informs us that as to knowledg and direction there must be much done Poor man lying in the darkness and shadow of death it was necessary for him 1. That some Doctrine should be revealed by God by which he might understand how God stood affected towards him and he ought to be affected towards God 2. That this Doctrine being revealed by God it should be kept safe and sound free from oblivion and corruption in some publick and authentick record especially in these last times when not only the Canon is enlarged but the Church propagated far and near and obnoxious to so many calamities and men are short-lived and there are not such Authentick witnesses to preserve the credit of a Divine Revelation 3. That this writing and record be known to come from Gods own hand by some infallible proof to the end that it may be entertained with the more reverence 4. To own this Authority and discern Gods mind we need a suitable faculty or an heart disposed by the Holy Ghost to receive the proof which God offereth namely that we should be renewed in the spirit of our minds and open our eyes 5. It is not enough to own our rule but we must be continually excited to study it that we may come to a saving measure of the knowledg of Gods mind in the word 6. After some knowledg our ignorance is apt to return upon us unless the Holy Ghost do still inlighten us and warn us of our duty upon all occasions 2 Use. In the sincerity of your hearts go to God for his teaching 1. God is pleased with the request 1 King 3. 9 10. Give therefore thy servant an
necessity of divine grace but when this proud doctrine found little countenance he called Nature by the name of Grace and when that deceit was discovered he acknowledged no other grace but outward instruction or the benefit of external revelation that a man might by the word of God know and be put in mind of his duty Being yet driven further he acknowledged the grace of pardon and before a man could do any thing acceptably there was a necessity of the remission of sin and then he might obey God perfectly But that not sufficing he acknowledged another grace the Example of Christ which doth both secure our rule and encourage our practice and so made the grace of Christ to consist not in the secret efficacy of his Spirit but only in the example of Christ. But being driven further to acknowledg the same internal grace I mean his followers they made it to consist in some illumination of the understanding or some moral perswasion by probable argument to excite the will and this not absolutely necessary but only for facilitation as a horse to a journey which otherwise a man might go on foot I but the law was impossible through our flesh Rom. 8. 3. But all this is short of that divine grace that is necessary Now there are others grant the secret influences of God's grace but make the will of man to be a co-ordinate cause with God namely that God doth propound the object hold forth inducing considerations give some remote power and assistance but still there 's an indifferency in the will of man to accept and refuse as liketh him best Besides all this there is a prevailing efficacy or a real influence from the Spirit of God on the will whereby it is moved infallibly and certainly to close with those things which God propounds unto him God worketh efficaciously and determinately not leaving it to the liberty of man's will to chuse or refuse it but man is determined inclined and actually poised by the grace of God to that which is good USE 2. To press you to lay to heart these things 1. Be sensible of the strength and sway of thy affections to temporal objects there the work begins And till we have a sight of the disease we are not careful after a remedy David though regenerate took notice of some worldly tendencies in his heart and if we observe our hearts we shall find so Paul groaned under the reliques of the flesh and so should we under our bondage by sin And then 2. bewail it to the Lord I am as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke Jer. 31. 14. to bewail this stiffness of heart and the treachery of sin whereby we are inchanted wholly bent to that which is evil And 3. observe the abating of this strength of affection and weaning of thy soul from such desires for then the work of grace goes on when we begin to savour other things and have inclinations of soul towards that which is heavenly and spiritual They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit And then 4. to press you to perpetual watchfulness over your own hearts that you do not return to your old bent and biass again for certainly thus they will do if we do not keep a severe hand over them and be lifting up our affections to things that are above where God is and Christ at the right hand of God SERMON XLI PSAL. CXIX 36. And not unto covetousness DOCTRINE 2. THAT covetousness or an inordinate desire of worldly things is the great lett or hindrance of complying with Gods testimonies By way of proof I need to produce but that Scripture 1 John 5. 3 4. For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world The reason implies that if we had a greater conquest over worldly affections it would not be so grievous to us to keep Gods Commandments For the Apostles argument is built upon this supposition that God's commands are only burdensome to them that lye under the power of carnal affections All the difficulty in obedience cometh from our temptations to the contrary Now all or most temptations from Satan and our own flesh have their strength from the World and its suitableness to our affections Master your love to the World and temptations lose their strength To make this more clear let us see 1. What is covetousness 2. How it hindreth from complying with Gods testimonies First What is covetousness I shall give the nature the causes the discoveries of it First The nature of it It is an inordinate desire of having more wealth than the Lord alloweth in the fair course of his Providence and a delight in worldly things as our chiefest good 1. There is an unsatisfied desire of having more We may desire temporal good things for necessity and service We carry about earthly tabernacles that must be supported with earthly things and therefore God alloweth us to seek them in a moderate way But now when these desires grow vehement and impatient of check and by an immodest importunity are still craveing for more it is an evil disease and it must be looked unto in time or it will prove baneful to the soul. There is a vital heat necessary to our preservation and there are unnatural praedatorious heats which argue a distemper See how this desire is exprest in Scripture 1 Tim. 6. 10. He that will be rich falls into temptation and a snare c. He doth not say he that is rich but he that will be rich he that hath fixed that as his scope and makes that his business For the will is known by fixedness of intention and earnestness of prosecution he that makes it his work to grow great in the world So Prov. 15. 27. He that is greedy of gain troubles his own house Desires are the vigorous motions of the will when they are eager impatient and immoderate then they discover this evil inclination of soul. So Eccles. 5. 10. He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver nor he that loveth abundance with encrease This is also vanity There is a spiritual Dropsie when our desires grow the more the more we receive and enjoy as fire by the addition of new fuel grows more fierce the more the flame increaseth The contrary to this is exprest by Agur and should be the temper of every gracious heart Prov. 30. 8. Give me neither poverty nor riches feed me with food convenient for me As to worldly things we should be indifferent and refer our selves to the fair allowance of God's Providence that he might carve out our portion and do by us according to his own pleasure 2. Not only this greedy thirst discovereth covetousness but a complacency delight and acquiescency of soul in worldly enjoyments So Christ Jesus in his Parable
neglect no occasion of gain and shall not we make it the business of our lives and be projecting still how we may grow in Grace and increase in the love of God and ripen for the Heavenly State and grow more like God every day You know how sparing they are and how apprehensive of their losses O should not the decays of Religion go as near us and should not we be careful that we do not wast that Grace we have received and that we increase it more and more and that it thrive upon our Hands 2. Watch against the Abatement of your Desires for they are of great use to you in the spiritual Life If a man lose his Appetite the Body pineth and languisheth and Strength decayeth what Appetite is to the Body that Desire is to the Soul it fitteth us to take in our supplies and putteth us upon Action and Diligence it is the vigorous bent of the Soul Therefore see that it doth not decay It is said Rev. 2. 4. of the Church of Ephesus that she had lost her first Love and then presently left her first Works Now your desire decayeth when your Prayers are less fervent for Prayer is the presenting our desires to God or Vent given to spiritual Groans Therefore keep up your Desires Psal. 27. 4 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that I will seek after When the desires are fixed endeavours are ingaged our Desires must be pursued resolutely But what shall we do to awaken these earnest longings in our Souls and those desires after Holiness 1. Go to God for he giveth both to Will and to Do Phil. 2. 13. All is from God the Will is from God and the Deed from God The Will I bring that to shew how you should beg that he would stir up those earnest Desires in you because all affections are but the Vigorous Motions of the Will Desire is but Passionate Will or the Will Effectually and Powerfully excited or stirred up to some absent good Now the Appetite is from God as well as the Meat Desire of Grace is an affection above Nature and must be Planted in us by the Spirit of God God gives the desire and he satisfies it He draws then we run after him Cant. 1. 4. He puts this desire in our Hearts then we are carried on with an earnest pursuit after Grace 2. Would you have and keep up ardent Desires do as they do that would keep in the fire cherish the Sparks and blow them up to a Flame There is no man that lives under the means of Grace and under the discoveries of God and Religion but hath his good Moods and very lively Motions The waters are stirr'd many times take hold of this Advantage Strengthen the things that remain and are ready to Dye Rev. 3. 2. and blow up these Sparks into a Flame God hath left us enkindling Means Prayer Meditation and the Word Observe where the Bellows blow hardest and ply that Course The more Super-natural things are there needs more Diligence to preserve them A strange Plant needs more care than a native of the Soyl. Worldly desires like a Nettle breed of their own accord but Spiritual desires need a great deal of Cultivating 3. Improve your Tasts 1 Pet. 1. 3. If you have tasted that the Lord is Gracious and Coll. 1. 6. Since ye knew the Grace of God in truth When you have got any Tast of the worth of these Spiritual things they do not cloy but awaken Appetite Fancy and Imagination cannot awaken it so much as this Tast. When you have tasted how Good and Sweet it is to live in a state of Conformity this will make you Long for more Psal. 63. 1. My Soul thirsteth for thee my Flesh longeth for thee David had been acquainted with the Pleasures of the Sanctuary therefore longs for them more He that hath tasted Honey is more affected with it than he that hath only read of it The Gauls when they had tasted of the wine of Italy nothing would keep them from pressing into the Country So when we have tasted of the Clusters of Canaan the first fruits of the Spirit this should encourage and whet our Appetite 4. Watch over other Desires such as would Dull and Blunt the edge of the Spirit As Iron drives out Iron so one desire drives out another If we are taken with other things Christ loseth of his Sweetness and Relish Vain worldly desires Extinguish those that are Spiritual and Heavenly They lose their Fervor when Prostituted to base Objects Your Prayers are more flat and cold for your desires are manifested by Prayer and Industry Now your desires will flagg and abate when you let out your Hearts to the world therefore you must Watch lest the Carnal savour and Carnal minding increaseth upon you for then the Spiritual minding is quite hindred impeached and interrupted Rom. 8. 5. For they that after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh But they that are of the Spirit the things of the Spirit When outward things would steal away your Hearts and Affections from God remember your first Choice whom have I in Heaven but thee c. Psal 73. 25. 5. Renew your desires every time you come to God When you come to the Word come with an Appetite prepare your Stomachs always for Gods food they see more so Christ in an Ordinance that come most unworthy in their own Sence Iohn 7. 37. saith Christ If any man Thirst let him come unto me and Drink you shall have Benjamins Portion and more plentifully filled when you come with a strong Appetite and a holy longing after God and his Grace Christ takes it best when you come with most enlarged desires and raised expectations Did God ever fail a thirsty Soul Luke 22. 15. With desire I have desired to eat this Pass-over with you before I die Christ himself hungred and thirsted for us he longed to give us pledges of his Love and shall not we say with desire have I desired to taste of thy Feast and eat of thy Supper Christ longs to give and shall not we long to take certainly where there is this earnest working of heart towards God and this desire the Lord will fill it The gaping of young Ravens God satisfies it the Psalmist concludes from thence Psal. 145. 19. He will fulfill the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their cry and will save them Naturalists observe the Raven exposeth her young ones and they are meerly fed by Providence but when they gape the Lord satisfieth them with that food which is convenient for them much more will he fulfil the desires of the humble 6. Consider your Wants and the fulness that is in Christ and his readiness to impart unto you 1. Your Wants I speak not now of a total want indeed if those that are under a total want of soul could be brought to consider their condition the work of Conversion would
5. 6. Faith which worketh by Love Well this quickning that I may most sensibly demonstrate it depends upon these two things 1. The Vitality of Grace that depends upon the degree and measure of our Faith For to speak nothing as to the mystical use as it is a means of our Function of Life but to speak only now as to its moral use as it acts by the sight of invisible things keep Faith alive and all is alive in the Soul Heb. 11. 1. Faith is the evidence of things not seen it doth make things absent and things not seen to act as if they were present therefore it must needs be a very enlivening thing Without Faith our notions of God Christ Heaven and Hell are never practical and lively in operation for this is the evidence of things not seen and this convinceth us of all Spiritual and unseen things to make them have a force and operation upon the soul. We do but hear read and discourse litterally until Faith puts life into our apprehensions and thoughts of them For Faith will affect us as if we did see the invisible God and will put the same affections into us as if Christ were Crucified before our eyes Gal. 3. 1. What is the reason the Mistery of Redemption is a wild story to some lively to others Faith affects the heart as if he were crucified before our eyes and his Life dropt out from him by degrees So Faith makes us hug and embrace them as if we were in the midst of the Glory of the blessed ones Take it only in its moral use it is an enlivening thing And as Faith is kept up in any Vigour so the spiritual Lise is kept up 2. For Love When we have a fresh and warm Sense of the Love of God upon our Souls we are quickned to do for him answerable to such a Love and our Souls reasons What hath God done so great things for us in Christ and we do nothing for God again Then we see we cannot do any thing too much Love hath a law upon the Soul that stirs up lively and Zealous motions towards God 2 Cor. 5. 14. The love of Christ constraineth us 1 Ioh. 5. 3. His Commandements are not grievous Then every thing goes on Pleasantly and runs upon it's Wheels Secondly Why will they that long after Gods Precepts see a need of quickning 1. Because of the Diseases incident to the renewed Estate There 's a constant weakness by reason of in-dwelling Corruption The flesh lusteth against the Spirit Gall. 5. 17. They cannot serve God with that Purity and Liberty they desire Then there are frequent indispositions of Soul sometimes they feel a slowness and loathness and dulness in their Souls Good men may yet be slow of Heart to heavenly things Luk. 24. 25. Look as the Physitian saith weariness that comes of its own accord is a sign of some Disease upon us Laziness in Duty comes from a remiss Will Sometimes too they find great Deadness that they cannot follow their work so close and with that Life and Earnestness And sometimes they are in Bonds sometimes in Straits that they cannot enlarge and dilate themselves towards God Psal. 119. 32. When thou shalt enlarge my Heart I will run the ways of thy Commandments Now they that mind their work they will be Sensible of this and call upon God to quicken them David complains of the dulness and deadness of his Spirit but many do not but go on in a Cold track of Duties and rever regard the frame of their Hearts But now a good man observes the Temper of his Soul Most observe their Bodies but few their Souls If their body be ill at ease and out of order they Complain presently but Love waxeth Cold Zeal for God and delight in God abateth men grow weary in Well-doing grow flat have this remiss Will this Deadness and Slowness of soul in the love of God they can satisfie themselves in this Frame and Temper 2. Because too without this supervening and quickning Grace they can never serve God cheerfully nor do any thing to purpose in the Heavenly life our general work of Obedience goes on slowly Psal. 119. 88. Quicken me so shall I keep the Testimony of thy Mouth then I shall do good to purpose But Religion is an irksome thing when we are Dead-hearted For particular Duties it is not enough to Pray but it must be with Life Psal. 80. 18. Quicken us and we will call upon thy Name It is not enough to Hear but to hear with Life Mat. 13. 15. It is a judgment to be dull of hearing 3. As it is uncomfortable to themselves to Act without quickning Grace so it is a thing very hateful with God a cold luke-warm Temper Rev. 3. 16. I will spew thee out of my Mouth This dull and stupid Profession is contrary to God and hateful to God and such as content themselves with this dead Profession God will spew them out of his mouth And it is contrary to all the provision God hath made for us Christ is set up as a fountain of Grace in our nature Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly The Lord hath justified us by his Grace sprinkled our Hearts that we might serve the living God serve him in a living manner for Titles given to God imply the qualification in hand Heb. 9. 14. and he hath sanctified us planted Grace in our Hearts on purpose to maintain the life given us that there might be a lively Hope And all hearing is for Life Isa. 55. 3. we come to lively Oracles that we may be quickned The joys of Heaven Redemption by Christ Hells Torments these Doctrines are all quickning truths And the Lord hath given his flesh not only to God for a sacrifice but to us for Food that we may live Iohn 6. 51. Therefore to be cold it is Odious to God Use 1. For Caution 1. Let us take heed we lose not quickning through our own default that we lose not this enlivening Grace We may lose it by any hainous Sin of ours for by grieving the Spirit we bring on deadness upon the Heart Psal. 51. 10 11 12. When David sinned hainously he begs the Lord to quicken him and restore his free Spirit and the joy of his Salvation The spirit is a tender thing Every hainous sin is as a wound in the Body which lets out the life Blood and so we contract a Deadness upon our selves 2. Take heed of immoderate Liberty or Vanities of the world or Pleasures of the flesh if you would not lose this quickning The Apostle tells us 1 Tim. 5 6. The woman that liveth in Pleasure is dead while she Liveth Pleasures have a strange infatuation they bring a brawn and deadness upon the Heart and hinder the Sprightliness of spiritual and Heavenly affections Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity And quicken thou me
ready to make Profession 1 Pet. 3. 5. bids us do it with meekness and fear Meekness respects Men Fear a care to approve our selves to God The Fear of Men is checked by the Fear of God Isa. 8. 12 13. Neither fear ye their fear nor be afraid Sanctifie the Lord of hosts himself and let him be your fear and let him be your dread Luke 12. 4 5. Be not afraid of them that kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear Fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell An holy Impression of God's Excellency and Greatness left upon the Heart is this Fear that carrieth the Cause clearly for God And as one Nail driveth out another the Fear of Men banisheth the Fear of God out of our Hearts We are obliged to none so as to God who hath the power of Eternal Life and Eternal Death What is a Prison to Hell a little vain Glory to Eternal Glory the Creature to God! 4. A deep sense of the other World When we translate the Scene from Earth to Heaven from this World to the next and consider who is scorned there received there or rejected there the Temptation is lessened The Apostle sheweth that a Spirit of Faith is at the bottom of Confession with the mouth 2 Cor. 4. 13. We having the same spirit of faith believe and therefore speak He that believeth another World and hopeth for it will never be cowardly and bashful but will confidently confess Christ and own him both in Worship and Conversation A Spirit of Faith cannot be suppressed but will break out and shew it self and not be ashamed of Christ his Truth and Ways Well then Christians should be ashamed of that Spirit of Fear Bashfulness and Inconfidence which keeps us from confessing Christ and owning his Ways Kings are more formidable by their Place and Power than the rest of the World but alas we give place to the meanest Men and the smallest opposition maketh us give out 2 Tim. 1. 7. We have not the spirit of fear but the spirit of love power and a sound mind The Christian Spirit is a sober Spirit that valueth all things according to their weight but not a dastardly Spirit a Spirit of Love and Power that owneth Christ with meekness and a due respect to earthly Tribunals and yet with courage as looking higher to the Throne of God 2. We must not be ashamed to own the Testimonies and Ways of God before any sort of Men in the World The Apostle telleth us Rom. 1. 16. I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Iesus Christ. The Gospel is such a pure sure Rule and offereth us such glorious Hopes that we should be ready to profess it without being ashamed of it So he bids Timothy 2 Tim. 1. 11. Be not ashamed of the testimony of the Lord nor of me his prisoner neither of the Profession nor of our Companions in the Profession when they are under the greatest disgrace So again 1 Pet. 4. 16. If any man suffer as a Christian let him not be ashamed but glorifie God in this behalf It is matter of Thanksgiving not of shame David is an Instance when Michol scoffed at him I will yet be more vile 2 Sam. 6. 22. It is an honour to be dishonoured for Christ. The Primitive Christians when the Heathens reproched them Art thou not ashamed to believe in him that was crucified The Answer was I am ashamed to believe in him that committed Adultery meaning the Heathen Iupiter Affliction is no disgrace but Sin is But what danger is there of being ashamed of the Gospel since Christianity is in fashion Answ. 1. Sometimes the Simplicity of the Gospel is contemned by the Wits of the World and therefore they either muster up the Oppositions of Science falsly so called or else droll upon Religion and make it the common Jest and By-word 2. The stricter Profession of the Ways of God is under reproch Though the nominal Christian and the serious Christian have the same Bible and believe the same Creed and are baptized into one and the same Profession yet those that are false to their Religion will hate and scorn those that are true to it and among the carnal it will be matter of reproch to be serious and diligent Now though a gracious Heart can be vile for God yet others are afraid they shall be marked and accounted Precise or Puritans and so by resisting an imaginary Shame they fall into an eternal Reproch 3. It may be the strict sort of Christians are the poorer sort and though they be precious in the eyes of God yet they are despised by Men Iohn 7. 49. This people that knoweth not the law are accursed Have any of the Pharisees believed in him any People of Quality They shall be accounted People of no Port and Breeding if they are strictly Christian. Quantus in Christiano populo honor Christi est ubi Religio ignobilem facit coguntur esse viles ne mali videantur Religion is too mean a thing for Persons of Quality of their Rank Thus with many God's Image is made a scorn and the Devil's Image had in honour and serious Godliness is made a By-word Now to fortifie you against being ashamed of God and his Ways take these Considerations 1. The short continuance of this Worlds Glory Within a while we shall be levelled with the lowest and our Dust mixed with common Earth And shall we love the praise of Men more than the praise of God This corruptible Flesh must turn into a loathsom rottenness though now it looketh high and sets forth it self and would be brave and Lordly but the spirit must return to God that gave it to be commanded into unseen and unknown Regions 1 Pet. 1. 21. All flesh is grass and the glory of man as the flower of grass 2. God is the Fountain of Honour all Things and Persons receive an Honour by having relation to him Iames 2. 1. Have not the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord of glory in respect of persons Services mean in themselves are accounted honourable with respect to Princes The Reproch of Christ is enough to weigh down all the Honours in the World Heb. 11. 26. Esteeming the reproch of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt 3. If your hearts be sincere with God you will not be ashamed of his Ways For Wisdom is justified of her children In Luke it is All her children Luke 7. 35. They that have a Faith which is the fruit of Conviction onely may be ashamed Iohn 12. 42 43. Among the rulers also many believed on him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God But that Faith which is the fruit of Conversion will make us courageous in God's Cause
compose and purifie the Mind and make Sin more odious and fortifie us against the Baits of Sense which are the occasion of all the Sin in the World All our Joy is to be considered with respect to its Use and Profit Eccles. 2. 2. I said of laughter It is mad and of mirth What doth it The more a Man delighteth in God and in the Ways of God the more he cleaveth to him and resolveth to go on in this Course and Temptations to Sensual Delights do less prevail for the joy of the Lord is our strength The safety of the Spiritual Life lieth in the keeping up our Joy and Delight in it Heb. 3. 6. Whose house are we if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end Isa. 64. 5. Thou meetest him who rejoyceth and worketh righteousness But now Carnal Delights intoxicate the Mind and fill it with Vanity and Folly The Sensitive Lure hath more power over us to draw into the slavery of Sin Tit. 3. 3. For we our selves were also foolish deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures Surely then the healing Delights should be preferred before the killing wounding Pleasures that so often prove a snare to us 2. The Object is to be considered thy commandments Here observe 1. David did not place his Delight in Folly or Filthiness as they do that glory in their shame or delight in Sin and giving contentment to the Lusts of the Flesh as the Apostle speaks of some that sport themselves in their own deceivings 2 Pet. 2. 13. that do not onely live in sin but make a sport of it beguiling their own hearts with groundless apprehensions that there is no such evil and hazard therein as the Word declareth and Conscience sometimes suggesteth they are beholden to their sottish Error and Delusion for their Mirth Neither did he place his Delight in Temporal trifles the Honours and Pleasures and Profits of the World as bruitish Worldlings do but in the Word of God as the Seed of the New Life the Rule of his Conversation the Charter of his Hopes that blessed Word by which his Heart might be renewed and sanctified his Conscience setled his Mind acquainted with his Creators Will and his Affections raised to the Hopes of Glory The Matter which feedeth our Pleasures sheweth the Excellency or Baseness of it If like Beetles we delight in a Dunghil rather than a Garden or the Paradise of God's Word it shews a base mean Spirit as Swine in wallowing in the mire or Dogs to eat their own Vomit Our Temper and Inclination is known by our Complacency or Displacency Rom. 7. 5. For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Therefore see which your hearts carry you to to the World or the Word of God The most part of the World are carried to the Pleasures of Sense and mastered by them but a Divine Spirit or Nature put into us makes us look after other things 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises even of the great blessings of the new Covenant such as Pardon of Sin Eternal Life c. 2. Not onely in the Promissory but Mandatory part of the Word Commandments is the Notion in the Text. There is matter of great Joy contained in the Promises but they must not be looked upon as exclusive of the Precepts but inclusive Promises are spoken of Psal. 119. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart They contain spiritual and heavenly Riches and so are matter of Joy to a believing Soul but the Commandments call for Duty on our parts The Precepts appoint us a pleasant Work shew us what is to be done and left undone These Restraints are grateful to the New Nature for the compliance of the Will with the Will of God and its conformity to his Law hath a Pleasure annexed to it A renewed Soul would be subject to God in all things therefore delights in his Commandments without limitation or distinction 3. It is not in the Study or Contemplation of the Justice and Equity of these Commandments but in the Obedience and Practice of them There is a pleasure in the Study and Contemplation for every Truth breedeth a delectation in the mind Psal. 19. 8. The statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the soul. It is a blessed and pleasant thing to have a sure Rule commending it self with great evidence to our Consciences and manifesting it self to be of God therefore the sight of the Purity and Certainty of the Word of God is a great pleasure to any considering Mind no other Study to be compared with it But the Joy of Speculation or Contemplation is nothing to that of Practice Nothing maketh the Heart more chearful than a good Conscience or a constant walking in the way of God's Commandments 2 Cor. 1. 12. Our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that with simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God I have had my conversation in the world Let me give you this Gradation The Pleasures of Contemplation exceed those of Sense and the Delights of the Mind are more sincere and real than those of the Body for the more noble the Faculty is the more capable of Delight A Man in his Study about Natural things hath a truer pleasure than the greatest Epicure in the most exquisite enjoyment of Sense Prov. 24. 13 14. My son eat thou honey because it is good and the honey-comb which is sweet to thy taste so shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul when thou hast found it then there shall be a reward and thy expectation shall not be cut off But especially the Contemplation of Divine things is pleasant the Objects are more sublime certain necessary profitable and here we are more deeply concerned than in the Study of Nature Surely this is sweeter than Honey and Honey-comb to understand and contemplate the way of Salvation by Christ This is an Heaven upon Earth to know these things Iohn 17. 3. This is life eternal to know thee the onely true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent As much as the Pleasures of the Natural Mind do exceed these Bodily Pleasures so much do these Pleasures of Faith and Spiritual Knowledge exceed those of the Natural Mind These things the Angels desire to pry into Now the Delights of Practical Obedience do far exceed those which are the meer result of Speculation and Contemplation Why Because they give us a more intimate feeling of the Truth and Worth of these things and our Right in them thereby is more secured and our Delight in them is heightned by the supernatural Operation of the Holy Ghost The Joy of the Spirit is said to be unspeakable and full of glory 1 Pet. 1. 18. In short
suppose command us the contrary forbid us all respect to himself commanding us to worship false Gods transform and misrepresent his Glory by Images and fall down before Stocks and Stones blaspheme his Name continually and despise all those glorious Attributes which do so clearly shine forth in the Creation if he had commanded us to be impious to our Parents to fill the World with Murders Adulteries Robberies to pursue others with Slanders and False-witnessings to covet and take what is another Mans Wife Ox or Ass the heart of Man cannot allow such a Conceit nay the fiercest Beasts would abhor it if they were capable of receiving such an Impression Now surely a Law so reasonable so evident so conducing to the honouring of God Government of our selves and Commerce with others should be very welcom and acceptable to a gracious Heart 2. The State and Frame of a renewed Heart they are fitted and suited to these Commandments and do obey them not onely because injoyned but because inclined Nothing is pleasant to Men but what is suitable to their Nature so that may be delightful to one which is loathsom to another as the Food and Converse of a Beast is loathsom to a Man one Mans Pleasure is anothers Pain There is a great deal of difference between a carnal and a spiritual Mind the Heart sanctified and unsanctified Ezek. 36. 26 27. I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and keep my judgments to do them When the Heart is fitted and suited by Principles of Grace the Work is not tedious but delightful Things are easie and difficult according to the poise and inclination of the Soul so Heb. 8. 10. I will write my laws upon their hearts and put them into their minds The Law without suiteth with an Inclination within and when things meet which are suitable to one another there is a delight Psal. 40. 8. Thy law is in my heart I delight to do thy will O God There is an Inclination not Necessary as in Natural Agents but Voluntary as in Rational Agents There is an Inclination in Natural Agents as in light Bodies to move upwards heavy Bodies to move downwards in Rational Agents when a Man is bent by his Love and Choice This latter David speaketh of Psal. 119. 36. Encline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousness The Heart of Man standeth between two Objects the Laws of God and Carnal Vanities In our Natural estate we are wholly bent to please the Flesh in our Renewed Estate there is a new bent put upon the Heart now the old bent is not wholly gone though overmastered and overpowered The false Bias of Corruption will still incline us to the Delights of Sense but the new Bias to the way everlasting to spiritual eternal Happiness as that prevaileth we love and delight in the Commandments of God 3. The Helps and Assistances of the Spirit go further and increase this Delight in the way of God's Commandments God doth not onely renew our Wills and fit us with an inward power to do the things that are pleasing in his sight but exciteth and actuateth that Power by the renewed Influences of his Grace Phil. 2. 13. He giveth us to will and to do not onely a Will or an urging and inclination to do good but because of the opposition of the Flesh and manifold Temptations he gives also a Power to perform what we are inclined unto And where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3. 17. or a readiness of Mind to perform all things required of us not onely with diligence but delight 4. The great encouragements which attend Obedience as the Rewards of Godliness both in this Life and the next The Rewards of Godliness in this Life I shall speak of in the next Head for the Future the End sweetens the Means to us We have no mean End but the eternal Enjoyment of God in a complete state of Glory and Happiness Now this hath an influence upon the Love and Delight of the Saints to sweeten their Labours and Difficulties and Temptations The Scripture every where witnesseth 1 Cor. 15. 58. Therefore my beloved brethren be ye steadfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Phil. 3. 14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus Rom. 5. 2. We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God And Rom. 8. 18. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us 5. Present comfortable Experience 1. In the general of Peace of Conscience and Joy in the Holy Ghost 1. Peace which is the natural result of the Rectitude of our Actions The fruit of righteousness is peace Isa. 32. 17. And Psal. 119. 165. Great peace have they that love thy law and nothing shall offend them Pax est tranquillitas ordinis That Description fits internal Peace as well as external When all things keep their Order Affections are obedient to Reason and Reason is guided by the Spirit of God according to his Word there is a Quiet and Rest from Accusations in the Soul 2. Joy in the Holy Ghost is distinct from the former Rom. 14. 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the holy Ghost These two differ in the Author Peace of Conscience is the Testimony of our own Souls approving the good we have done Joy in the Holy Ghost is a more immediate Impression of the comforting Spirit Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the holy Ghost They differ in their Measure Peace is a Rest from Trouble Joy a sweet Reflexion upon our good condition or happy estate It is in the Body a freedom from a Disease and a chearfulness after a good Meal or in the State Peace when no Mutinies and Disturbances Joy when some notable Benefit or Profit accrueth to the State So here they differ in their Subjects the Heathen so far as they did good might have a kind of Peace or Freedom from self-accusing and tormenting Fears Rom. 2. 15. Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean time excusing or else accusing one another but a stranger intermedleth not with these joys The Spirit where a Sanctifier there he is a Comforter They differ in the Ground The Joy of the holy Ghost is not meerly from a good Conscience as to a particular Action but from a good Estate as being accepted with God who is our Supreme Judge and assured
Luke 11. 8. Though he will not rise and give him because he is his friend yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth And things promised being asked and at length obtained are the more valued 4. That if we yet continue our Faith and heartily believe God upon his Word it is a great encouragement in waiting for the thing promised for to believe is a Qualification There are in the Word of God Promises that we may believe and then Promises because we do believe Promises to invite Faith and Hope and then Promises because we believe in God and hope in his Word Promises for Faith and to Faith As for instance God hath promised to be a Defence unto his People Zech. 2. 5. I the Lord will be unto her a wall of fire round about her and will be the glory in the midst of her Now see how David pleadeth Psal. 57. 1. Be merciful unto me O God be merciful unto me for my soul trusteth in thee yea in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge until these calamities be overpast When once we believe then we have a claim Isa. 26. 3. Thou keepest him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee Trust giveth us a fresh Claim or new Interest Psal. 86. 2. Oh thou my God save thy servant that trusteth in thee God will not disappoint a trusting Soul An ingenuous Man will not fail his Friend if he rely on him We count this the strongest Bond we lay upon another to be faithful and mindful of us I trust you that you will do this for me How much more will God do so 1. For his own Honour to shew himself faithful willing and able to succour his People in their Distresses This is the Reproch cast upon the Worshippers of Idols That they call upon those things which cannot help them nor relieve them in their Straits Iudges 10. 14. Go to the gods whom ye have chosen let them deliver you in the day of tribulation When you trust God the Honour of his Godhead lieth at stake by Trust you own him for a God Ionah 1. 5. Then the mariners were afraid and cried every man upon his God By making good your trust he sheweth himself to be a God that they do not seek to a vain help 2. With a condescension to his People Nothing goeth so near their hearts as a disappointment of their Hope in God This will mightily damp their Spirits when God spits in their Faces and seemeth to reject their Prayers Psal. 25. 2. Oh my God I trust in thee let me not be ashamed yea let none of them that wait on thee be ashamed but let them be ashamed which transgress without a cause To have Hopes fail which were invited and drawn forth by Promises is a great Temptation 3. With respect to their Enemies who will be sure to cast this in their teeth if the God in whom they trusted should not send help from his Holy place You will find God's servants often mocked for their trust Psal. 22. 18. He trusted in the Lord let him now deliver him seeing he delighted in him Christ himself was not free from the lash of profane tongues he was mocked for his dependence on his Father Mat. 27. 43. He trusted in God let him deliver him now if he will have him The World counts Faith but a Fancy now if God should deny the things promised to his People it would seem to countenance the slanders of their Enemies Wherefore do the Children of God expose themselves to difficulties and all manner of hard usages but because of their hope in God 1 Tim. 4. 10. Therefore we suffer reproch because we trust in the living God for that reason because they look for great things from God therefore God hath a great respect for them that trust in him 5. This Trust must be pleaded in Prayer 1. Because Prayer is one of the Means by which God hath decreed to fulfil his Promises and therefore we must obtain Mercies in his own appointed way God saith I will do thus and thus for you Ezek. 36. 37. But I will be enquired after by the house of Israel for this very thing God will do it but Prayer must give a lift he will be sought to Ier. 29. 11 12. I know the thoughts which I think towards you saith the Lord thoughts of peace and not of evil to give you an expected end that is such an end as your selves hope for and desire then shall ye call upon me and go and pray to me and I will hearken unto you that is you must address and set your selves seriously to this Work When the Promise is urged by the Believer it will be performed by God So when Daniel understood by the Books and Writings of the Prophets that the time was come wherein God had promised to deliver his People then he falleth a praying in a serious manner Dan. 9. 3. When God hath a mind to work then he sets the Spirit of Prayer awork for he will have all things accomplished in his own way 2. Because he hath put this Office upon his People that they are to be his Remembrancers at the Throne of Grace Isa. 62. 6. Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence it is in the margin Ye that are the Lords remembrancers whose Office it is to be constantly minding God and solliciting him in the behalf of his Church Publick Remembrancers are the Officers of his Church but every Christian is a private Remembrancer to put God in mind of his Promise Not that God is subject to forgetfulness as Man is who hath need of such Minders but he will be sought and sollicited for the performance of his gracious Promises We have an Advocate in Heaven but there are Remembrancers upon Earth We come as David here Remember thy word unto thy servants on which thou hast caused us to hope 6. We are the more encouraged Because God that made the Promise doth also give the Faith for he pleadeth two things the Grant of the Promise and the Gift of Faith Reasons 1. God would not deceive us Would he raise a Confidence to disappoint us in such a case we might say as the Prophet Ieremiah chap. 20. 7. Thou hast deceived me and I was deceived the words seem to intrench upon the Honour of God In the general I answer They were spoken by the Prophet in a Passion Others soften them by another Rendring and Interpretation Thou hast perswaded me and I was perswaded that is to undertake the Prophetical Office of which I was nothing forward of my self but averse thereunto yet found it more troublesom than I expected But put it with a supposition If I be deceived thou hast deceived me there is nothing inconvenient God had told him he would make him as a Brazen Wall God had raised a Faith and
in a dark place 2 Pet. 1. 19. The love of the World will misleade us our own Reason will often leave us comfortless the Examples of the best are defective but the Word of God will give comfortable Direction to all that follow the direction of it under all their Crosses Confusions and Difficulties Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a Light unto my feet and a Lanthorn to my paths Light is comfortable it is no small satisfaction that I am in God's way and have his Word for my Warrant 3. It propoundeth the Examples of their Country-men and sets forth their Heroical Acts and encourageth us to imitate their Fortitude and Self-denyal Heb. 6. 12. Be followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises many things are to be done and suffered before we attain the end Now it is a great Comfort to trace the footsteps of the Saints all along in the Way in which we go Heb. 12. 1. Wherefore seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of Witnesses let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us and let us run with patience the race that is set before us If God did call us to walk in an untrodden Path it might be cumbersome and solitary now it is very obliging and encouraging to consider in what way they have been brought to Heaven before us 4. It hath many seasonable Cordials against fainting by the way Alas when we are in deep pressures our hearts are apt to sink but the Word assureth us that we shall have all things necessary for us that our Heavenly Father seeth what is best for us and that if we faithfully wait upon him our Afflictions and Rubs in the way shall be a means to bring us to our Journeys end 2 Cor. 4. 17. Our light Affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory and that for the present our Tryals are not inconsistent with his Love 2. On the Believers part there are Reasons of this Comfort and Rejoycing 1. There needeth a spiritual Frame of heart for a carnal Man's Rejoycings and Relishes are suitable to the Constitution of his Mind Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh and they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit It is an infallible Rule to the worlds End every one cannot say thy Statutes are my Songs no they must have other Solaces and a Man's temper is more discerned by his Solaces than by any thing else they that have not purged their Tast from the dreggs of Sense the trash of the Flesh-pots of Egypt will ever be pleasing to them in the heavenly Pilgrimage and being inveigled with the baits of the Flesh the Promises are like withered Flowers to them or as dry Chips it is the spiritual Heart that is refreshed with spiritual Songs 2. This Word must be received by Faith for it is Faith that enliveneth our Notions of things and maketh them work with us Heb. 11. 13. These all dyed in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them and confessed that they were Strangers and Pilgrims upon the Earth our Affections follow Perswasion 1 Pet. 1. 8. Whom having not seen we love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of Hope fill ye with all Ioy and Peace in believing 3. This Word must be improved by Reading Hearing but especially by Meditation and Singing 1. Meditation when it is sweet and lively stirreth this Joy Delight begets Meditation and Meditation begets Delight There is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in moral as well as natural Things Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night And Psal. 119. 97. Oh how love I thy Law it is my Meditation day and night And vers 15 16. I will meditate in thy Precepts and have respect unto thy ways I will delight my self in thy Statutes I will not forget thy words These follow one another Affections are not excited but by deep and pondering thoughts 2. By singing Psalms we draw forth this Delight Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all wisdome teaching and admonishing one another in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Eph. 5. 18 19. Be not drunk with wine wherein is excess but be filled with the Spirit speaking to your selves in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord. Drunkards when filled with the spirit of Wine sing wanton Songs and those who are filled with the wine of the Spirit will praise God with spiritual Songs This is a Duty of importance a delightfully way of being instructed by our Refreshment God would give us strength but this is neglected or cursorily performed by Christians We will complain of the want of a Spirit in Prayer we should do so in singing coldness in this holy Exercise argueth a deadness of Faith and a coldness in true Religion We should express our Joy this way 4. Above all this Comfort is found in ready Practice and Obedience There is a Comfort I confess in Speculation but not so deep and intimate as in Practice The one is but a Tast inviting to the other which giveth us a fuller draught The bare Contemplation and view of any concerning and weighty Truth is very ravishing to those that bend their minds to Knowledge Prov. 24. 13 14. My Son eate thou honey because it is good and the honey-comb which is sweet to thy tast So shall the knowledge of Wisdome be to thy Soul Every Truth is Objectum Intellectus much more divine Truth but now in Practice the Impression is doubled We get Comfort and joy raised in our Consciences our Lives and Light do not jarre we are at full quiet in our Minds apprehending our selves to be in God's way Psal. 119. 14. I have rejoyced in the way of thy Testimonies as much as in all Riches Use 1. To shew you that the People of God need not envy the Wicked for their Delights and Pleasures they have chaster and sweeter Delights God's Statutes are their Songs Where the Heart is spiritual they can find Delight enough in the Word both as their Charter and their Rule and need not turn aside â—…o vain Mirth a portion in the Promises will yield Pleasure enough vers 111. Thy Testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart 2. To reprove those that reckon these things a Burthen the holy talking of Heaven and Godliness maketh worldly Men ever heavy and out of humour it is not their Delight but it should not be so with the Children of God A Child of
God should onely be heavy when he displeases God but delight in all the Means that enable him to live to God 3. When we are sadned by the Evil of the present World let us make use of this remedy let us meditate on God's Statutes We shall find ease and refreshing by exercising our selves to know God in Christ. 4. To refute the vain conceit which possesseth the minds of Men that the way of Godliness is a gloomy way Assoon as a Man beginneth to think of Salvation or the change of his Life or the leaving of his Sins embracing the Service of God presently his Mind is haunted with this thought Seest thou not how those that serve God are melancholy afflicted sorrowfull never rejoyce more and wilt thou be one of them This is the Opinion of the World that they can never rejoyce nor be merry that serve God But certainly it is a vain conceit no men do more and more truly rejoyce than they which serve God Consult the Scriptures who have more leave shall I say or command to rejoyce Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart Phil. 4. 4. Rejoyce in the Lord always and again I say rejoyce Ask Reason who have more cause or matter to rejoyce than they that have provided against the fears or doubts of Conscience by reason of Sin what is more satisfactory to a Soul in doubts and fears than the knowledge of Pardon and Reconciliation with God For the satisfaction of the desires of Nature which carry us after Happiness who have a more powerfull Exciter of Joy than the Holy Ghost Acts 13. 52. The Disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost Who more qualified with Joy than those who have a clear right to the pardon of Sin and so can see all Miseries unstinged Rom. 5. 1 2 3. Therefore being justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom also we have access by Faith into this grace wherein we stand and rejoyce in hope of the glory of God And not onely so but we glory in Tribulation also How joyfull are those that see themselves prepared for everlasting Life 2 Cor. 5. 1. For we know that if our earthly Tabernacle be dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens Yea when a Christian knoweth his Duty his Way is plain before him it is a mighty satisfaction Psal. 19. 8. The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart Look into the Lives and Examples of the Saints who have more true Joy than they The Disciples esteem the Grace of the Gospel such a great Treasure that though they suffer Persecution for it they are filled with Joy Acts 8. 8. And there was great joy in that City 1 Thess. 1. 6. Having received the Word with much affliction and joy in the Holy Ghost 2 Cor. 7. 4. I am exceeding joyfull in all our Tribulation Preachers though with great hazard they perform their Office should be joyfull Acts 20. 24. Neither count I my Life dear unto my self so that I might finish my course with joy Phil. 2. 17 18. Tea and if I be offered for the sacrifice and service of your faith I joy and rejoice with you all for the same cause also do ye joy and rejoice with me The World will reply I know not what this spiritual Consolation meaneth it seemeth hard to relinquish that which I see that which I feel that which I taste for that which I see not and it may be shall never see Answ. 1. By Concession the joy of the Saints is the joy of Faith God is unseen Christ is within the Heavens great Hopes are to come 1 Pet. 1. 8. In whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory 2 Cor. 5. 7. For we walk by Faith not by sight 2. Thus you see that the World cannot always rejoice in those things which they take to be the proper Objects of Joy they have alternative vicissitudes now rejoice now mourn nor can it be otherwise for they rejoice in things which cannot always last if they rejoice when their Worldly comforts increase they are sad when they wither if they rejoice when their Children are born they weep when they die but a Christian hath always his Songs for he must always rejoice in the Lord who is an eternal God Phil. 4. 4. Rejoice in the Lord always in Christ who hath obtained eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9. 12. in the Promises which give an eternal Influence Psal. 119. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoicing of my heart The Flesh cannot afford you any thing so delightfull as a Christian hath the Word will hold good for ever 3. We cannot altogether say that a Christian doth rejoice in that which he cannot see for all that they see is their everlasting Father's Wealth 1 Cor. 3. ult All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's If they look to Heaven they can rejoice and say Glory be to thee O Lord who hast prepared this for our everlasting Dwelling-place if they look to the Earth Glory be to thee O Lord who dost not leave us destitute in the House of our Pilgrimage if they consider their Afflictions they rejoice that God is not unmindfull of poor Creatures who are beneath his Anger as well as unworthy of his Love Iob 7. 17 18. What is man that thou shouldst magnifie him and that thou shouldst set thine heart upon him and that thou shouldst visit him every morning and try him every moment That God should trouble himself about us that we may not perish with the ungodly World The same Love that sendeth them Prosperity sendeth Adversity also which they find by the seasonableness of it SERMON LXI PSAL. CXIX 55. I have remembred thy Name O Lord in the Night and have kept thy Law WE often reade and sing David's Psalms but we have little of David's Spirit A Man's Imployment is as the Constitution of his Mind is for all things work according to their Nature A man addicted to God that is to say one who hath taken God for his Happiness his Word for his Rule his Spirit for his Guide and his Promises for his Encouragement his heart will always be working towards God Day and Night in the Day he will be studying God's Word in the Night if his sleep be interrupted he will be meditating on God's Name still entertaining his Soul with God The predominant Affection will certainly set the thoughts awork The Man of God had told us in the former Verse what was his chief Imployment in the Day-time and now he telleth us how his heart wrought in the Night Night and Day he was remembring God and his Duty to him In the Day the Statutes of God were his Solace and as
Thirdly That which a man would make his Portion if he were free to choose it should be a proper and suitable Good our own Good The heart of man aims at not onely bonum Good in common but also bonum congruum a suitable fitting Good Every Element moveth to its own place and every living Creature desires Food proper to it self so man is not onely carried to Good but Good that suits to his Capacity and Necessity the Soul being a Spirit must have a Spiritual Good Indeed as it acts in the Body and accommodates it self with the Necessities of the Body and seeks the Good of the Body so it may be carried out to Honours Pleasures and Profits for these are the conveniencies of the bodily life but as it is a Spirit and can live apart from the Body it must have something above these a spiritual Object and as it is Immortal it must have an Immortal Good Now for a spiritual Immortal Good do we grope and feel about until we finde it and then there 's a great deal of satisfaction Acts 17. 27. That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him and finde him So we are groping and feeling about as the blinde Sodomites did for Lots door for some Good that may suit the Capacity of our Souls we were made for God and therefore cannot have full contentment without God But I speak not now of man as man but suppose him to have a new Nature put into him that carries him after satisfaction we are made partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. It is called so because it comes from God and tends to Him Now there must be something suitable to this Nature pleasure is when those things are enjoyed that suit with us when the Object and the Faculty are suited when every Appetite hath a fit dyet to feed upon then a marvellous deal of Pleasure and Contentment results from thence Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the Flesh do minde the things of the Flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit All things seek a suitable Good Now they that are after the Spirit that have a new spiritual Divine Nature put into them renewed Souls they must have an Object proper and therefore must have something above the concernments of the Body and above the fleshly Nature for every thing delights in that which is suitable as a Fish in the Stream and an Ox to lick up the Grass and Man must have a suitable Good as a rational Being but as a spiritual being must have another Good Grace restores us to the inclinations of Nature when it was innocent therefore the Soul that came from God must center in God and it cannot be quiet without him Fourthly That which a man would make his Portion it must be sufficient to supply all his wants that he may have enough to live upon Now saith the Lord I am God Alsufficient Gen. 17. 1. Sufficient for the necessities of this Life and that which is to come He is the Fountain of all Blessings Spiritual Temporal Eternal not onely their Power for ever but their Portion for ever satisfied with him now and in the Life to come Psal. 142. 5. Thou art my Portion O Lord in the Land of the Living They expect all from Him not onely Peace and Righteousness Grace and Glory but Food Maintenance Defence to bear them out in his Work The Creature is but Gods Instrument or as an empty Pipe unless God flow in by it If God help them not the Creature â—…annot help them These are Streams that have Water onely so long as the Spring fills them Well then here is a Portion that is every way sufficient All other Portions are accompanied with a want but this alone sufficeth all Some things give Health Wealth O but not Peace Some things give Peace but not Honour But God is all to us Health Wealth Peace Honour Grace and Glory All things are yours because you are Christ's and Christ is God's so runs the Christian Charter there is omne bonum in summo bono all things in the chiefest Good So Rev. 21. 7. He that overcometh shall inherit all things how so for I will be his God He that hath God hath him that hath Power and Command of all things and therefore shall inherit all things for I will be his God And that 's the reason of the Apostles Riddle 2 Cor. 6. 10. As having nothing yet possessing all things that is all things in God when they have nothing in the Creature Many times they are kept barâ—… and low but God carries the Purse for them all things are at his dispose and we are kept more bare and low that we may be sensible of the strange Supplies of his Providence Alas without him in the midst of our Sufficiencies we may be in straits Fifthly That a man would choose that for his Portion wherein he may be contented satisfied and sit down as having enough Now this is onely in God When we choose other things for our Portion still our Sore runs upon us there are some crannies and vacuities of Soul that are to be filled up if we could satisfy our Affections we cannot satisfy our Consciences nothing can content the desires of the Soul but God himself other things may busy us and vex us but cannot satisfy us All things are vanity and vexation of Spirit If a man would make a critical search as Solomon did he set himself to see what Pleasures and Honours would doe to content the Heart of Man and what Riches and Learning would doe he had a large Estate and Heart and so was in a capacity to try all things to see if he could extract Satisfaction from them yet he concludes all is vanity and vexation of Spirit Whosoever will follow this Course will come home with Disappointment But in this Portion there 's Contentment we need no more but God and there is nothing besides him worth our desire Necessities that are not supplied by him are but fancies it is want of Grace if we want any thing else when we have God for our Portion Psal. 17. 14. From the men of the world which have their Portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure A Carnal man's Happiness is patched up with a great many Creatures they must have dainty Fare costly Apparel this and that and still their Sore runs upon them they have a fulness of all things and yet they are not filled But now saith David As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness Though God do not make out himself in that Latitude and Fulness as he will hereafter yet at present to have Communion with God is enough I shall be filled There are some desires that are working after God but they will be filled hereafter It is true we are not now perfect but
not Satan Christians have not onely to do with men who strike at their worldly interests but with Satan who hath a spight at their Souls Eph. 6. 12. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood but against Principalities and Powers against the rulers of the darkness of this World against spiritual wickedness in high places God may give men a power over the bodily lives of his people and all the interests thereof the Devil aimeth at the destruction of Souls He will let you enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season that deprive you of your delight in God and celestial pleasures He can be content you shall have dignities and honours if they prove a snare to you if he seeketh to bring you to trouble and poverty it is to draw you from God 5. Fainting argueth weakness if not nullity of Grace Prov. 24. 10. If thou faintest in the day of Adversity thy strength is small A zealous constant mind will overcome all discouragements 2 Tim. 1. 7. For God hath not given us the spirit of fear but of power of love and of a sound mind Trees well rooted will abide the blasts of strong Winds It is hard to those that are guided by flesh and bloud to overcome such Temptations but to the heavenly Mind it is more easy Use 1. Of Information That loss of goods for adhering to God's Word by the violence and rapine of evil-minded men is one Temptation we should prepare for Such Tryals may come Such as mind to be constant must prepare themselves for it to quit their goods We all study to shift off the Cross but none studieth to prepare for the Cross. Profession goeth at too low a rate when People leap into it upon the impulsion of carnal Motives or some light Conviction or Approbation God taketh his Fan in his hand and the Chaff is distinguished from the solid Grain all love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a cheap Gospel the Gospel will have many summer Friends gaudy Butterflies that fly abroad in the Sunshine but what cost are we content to be at for the Gospel's sake 2. That where men make conscience of their ways they are not apt to be reduced by penalties for they are guided by an higher Principle than the interests of the Flesh. Conscience looks to the obligation of Duty what we must doe or not doe not to the course of our Interests not what is safe but what is Duty Oh but their Sufferings may make them serious and wise and so reflect upon their errour and change their mind Answ. It rather puzleth the case When a man is divided between his Conscience and his Interests the unsound are blinded by their Interests but a gracious heart in a clear case is more resolute in a doubtfull is more afraid and full of hesitancy lest he gratifies the Flesh and so the case is more perplexed Men sooner come to themselves and relinquish errours if Interest be not in the case Use 2. To Exhort us to keep a good Conscience and to be faithfull with God though our temporal Interests should be indangered thereby The Conscience of our duty should more comfort us than the loss of temporal Things should trouble our Minds But because this is not a bie Point that I am now upon nor a small thing that I press you to but necessary for every Candidate of Eternity or true Disciple of Iesus Christ I must direct to get this Constancy of mind 1. I will shew you what is necessary to it by way of Disposition or Qualification 2. What is necessary to it by way of Consideration 1. By way of Disposition 1. There is required a lively Faith concerning the World to come with some assurance of our Interest therein That Faith is necessary to draw off the Heart from the Conveniencies and Comforts of this Life appeareth by that Heb. 10. 34. Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing of your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and a more enduring Substance There is both Faith implyed and also some assurance of our Interest They knew there was Substance to be had in the other World they that live by sense count present things onely Substance but the World to come onely Fancy and Shadows but the gracious Heart on the contrary looketh upon this World as a vain shew Psalm 39. 6. the World to come to be onely the enduring Substance or that true solid good which will make us everlastingly happy And there is some assurance of our Interest they had this Substance that is by vertue of God's Promise they had a title and right to it and some security for the full possession of it in due time by the first-fruits and earnest of the Spirit This they knew in themselves they discerned their own Qualification and fulfilling the conditions of the Promises and the Spirit did in some measure testify to them that they were the Sons of God and from all this flowed their sufferings of the loss of Worldly goods and their suffering of it joyfully 2. A sincere Love to Christ is necessary for then they will not quit his Interest for what is most near and dear to them in the World Rom. 8. 35. What shall separate us from the love of Christ Love there is not onely taken passively for the Love wherewith Christ loveth us but actively for the Love wherewith we love Christ. For the things mentioned there shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword belong not to the latter for Tribulation is not wont to withdraw God from loving us but us from loving God It is we that are assaulted by Tribulation and not God nor Christ it is our Love which the Temptation striketh at A man that loveth Christ sincerely will be at some loss for him Christ is rather held by the Heart than by the Head onely they that make a Religion of their Opinions will find no such effect if they have a Faith that never went deeper than their Brains and their Fancies that reacheth not their Heart and doth not stir up their love to Christ that will not inable them to hold out against Temptations Though men may sacrifice some of their weaker Lusts and petty Interests yet they will not forsake all for his sake he that loveth Christ will not leave him Why doth a Sinner deny himself for his Lusts he loveth them and sacrifices his Time Strength Estate Conscience So a Christian that knoweth Christ hath loved him and therefore loveth Christ again he will not easily quit him and his Truth a bare belief is onely in the Head which is but the entrance into the inwards of the Soul it is the Heart which is Christ's Castle and Cittadel A superficial Assent may let him go but a faith which worketh by love produceth this close Adherence Well if we would endure spoiling of our goods it is our wisedom to consider what we love most and can least part
him always and if a godly man were put to his choice he would not be without this Fear of God To live always in an admiration of his excellent Majesty a thankfull sense of his Goodness and a regard to his Eye and Presence this is our Happiness 2. It is not contrary to our Comfort and Joy in the Lord. Fear to offend God and Joy in his Favour may well stand together Psalm 2. 10. Serve the Lord with fear and rejoyce with trembling There is a sweet mixture in a gracious Heart of an holy Awe and Seriousness with a delightfull sense of God's Goodness these Graces may easily be combined and brought to kiss one another Psalm 112. 1. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord and delighteth greatly in his Commandments When we do most carefully abstain from what displeaseth him we have most sense of his Love and do most chearfully practise what he requireth of us All other Pleasures and Delights are but Maygames and Toys to that of a strict Obedience which giveth the Soul a continual Feast Acts 9. 31. They walked in the fear of the Lord and in the comforts of the Holy Ghost None have such a comfortable Life as they who are most carefull to avoid Sin We need this mixture we should grow slight and secure without Fear and slavish without Comfort There must be Fear to weaken the security of the Flesh and Joy of Faith to revive the Soul 3. It is not contrary to Courage and holy Boldness by which we should bear up under Troubles and Dangers There is a spirit of fear opposite to a sound mind 2 Tim. 1. 7. when men are ashamed of the Gospel or afraid of the Persecutions which accompany it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a cowardly spirit a worldly fear of Adversities and Dangers Losses Reproaches so we are commanded Fear not their fear but sanctify the Lord God of Hosts in your hearts and let him be your fear and let him be your dread Isa. 8. 12 13. no this is the Fear of the World but I press to the Fear of the Lord Luke 12. 4 5. Be not afraid of them that kill the Body and after that have no more that they can doe But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear Fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into Hell yea I say unto you fear him This is the best cure of the Fear of the World as one naile driveth out another The Fear to offend God inflameth our Courage and doth not abate it 4. It is not contrary to the Grace of the Gospel No it is the Fruit of it Psalm 130. 4. There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared The Heart is shy of a condemning God but closeth with and adhereth to a pardoning God and nothing breedeth this fear to offend so much as a tender sense of the Lords Goodness in Christ. 2. It presseth us to keep his Precepts that is the onely evidence that the Fear of God is rooted in our hearts The Heart must be prepared to keep all they are all equally good and they are all equally necessary not one of them is in vain and they are all joyned together like Rings in a Chain and we are not sincere till we regard all Psalm 119. 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments The Judgment must approve all Psalm 119. 128. Therefore I esteem all thy Precepts concerning all things to be right and I hate every false way the Will must be set and fixed in a serious purpose to keep all making conscience of the least as well as the greatest the difficult as well as the easy Heb. 13. 18. I trust we have a good Conscience in all things willing to live honestly Earnest Endeavours must be used to grow up to a more exact Conformity to all Phil. 3. 14. I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus Some Corruption may remain after all our endeavours but none must be reserved or cherished in the heart Psalm 66. 18. If I regard iniquity in my heart there will be a secret love to some Sins more than others but it must not be indulged but checked and striven against and prayed against Psalm 119. 133. Let not any iniquity have dominion over me and this praying and striving must produce some effect that in some measure it may be said of us what was said of Zechary and Elizabeth Luke 1. 6. They were both righteous before God walking in all the Commandments and Ordinances of the Lord blameless and we must increase and grow in this more and more Col. 1. 11. Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness and 1 Thess. 4. 1. As ye have received of us how to walk and to please so do you abound more and more The entertaining of some bosom Sin which we are loth to part withall darkneth our whole Comfort 2. David's professed respect to these sort of men I am a Companion of them that fear thee of them and of all them 2 Doct. That we should associate our selves and keep communion with those who are truly gracious Consider 1. In what sense we are to be Companions of them that fear the Lord. 2. Why it must be so or the Reasons 1. In what sense may David or any other be said to be a Companion of those that fear the Lord or what it importeth 1. We must joyn with them or be ingaged in the profession of the same Faith and Obedience unto God The Faith of all Christians is a common Faith and their Salvation a common Salvation to them all Titus 1. 4. Titus my own Son after the common Faith Jude 3. I gave diligence to write to you of the common Salvation The Communion with the Saints which we believe in the Creed is in the first and chiefest place a Communion in Faith and Charity and this kind of Communion all the Members and Parties of the Catholick Church have one with another They are all quickened by the same Spirit live by the same Faith wait for the hope of the same Glory and so they are Companions in the same Religion 2. As many as cohabit and live in a convenient nearness must often meet together to joyn in the same Worship for God hath instituted the Assemblies of the Faithfull that we may openly and with mutual consent worship God in Christ in Prayer Thanksgiving Praises Word Sacraments c. and the assembling of our selves for these ends must not be forsaken for Negligence or Fear Heb. 10. 25. Forsake not the assembling of your selves together as the manner of some is but exhort one another and so much the more as you see the day approaching Now in this sense we are Companions of those that fear God as we joyn in worship with them Psalm 42. 4. I had gone with the multitude I went
perswasions but when our hearts are fixed upon these holy Purposes then all contrary solicitations and oppositions will not break us or divert us Satan hath small hopes to seduce or mislead a resolved Christian loose and uningaged men lie open to him and are ready to be entertained and imployed by any new Master 3. Without the directing Act of Judgment how easily shall we miscarry and make Religion a burthen to our selves or else a scorn to the World Want of Judgment causeth different effects not onely in divers but in the same person sometimes a superstitious scrupulousness at other times a prophane negligence sometimes make conscience of all things then of nothing as the one weareth off the other succeedeth as the Devil cast the Lunatick in the Gospel sometimes into the water sometimes into the fire either fearfull of Sin in every thing they doe or bold to run into all Sin without fear Whereas a Truth judiciously understood would prevent either extream So again for want of Judgment sometimes men are transported by a fiery and indiscreet Zeal at other times settle in a cold indifferency and all things come alike to them the way to prevent both is to resolve upon evidence 1 Thess. 5. 21. Prove all things hold fast that which is good Certainly the clearer our Judgment is the more stedfast is our Faith the more vehement is our Love the more sound our Joy the more constant our Hope the more calm our Patience the more earnest our Pursuit of true Happiness otherwise we shall never carry it evenly between vain Presumption and feigned Reverence between legal Fear and rash Hopes uncomely Dejections and a loose disregard of God Wisdome is the Faculty by which we apply that Knowledge we have unto the end why we should have it 2. It makes us troublesome to others by preposterous carriage rash censuring needless intermedling Phil. 1. 9 10. And this I pray that your Love may abound yet more and more in Knowledge and in all Iudgment That ye may approve things that are excellent that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ our Corruptions will otherwise break forth to the offence of others An injudicious Christian increaseth the Reproaches of the World as if the Servants of God were the troublers of Israel by unseasonable Reproofs mistiming of Duties medling with that which no ways appertaineth to him All lawfull things are not fit at all times nor in all places nor to be done by all Persons Much folly indiscretion and rashness remaineth in the best whereby they dishonour God and bring Religion into contempt 3. They trouble the Church of God it hath suffered not onely from the Persecutions of Enemies but from the folly rashness and indiscretion of its Friends There are different degrees of Light some Babes some Young men some grown Persons in Christ Iesus 1 Iohn 2. 13. I write unto you Fathers because ye have known him that is from the beginning I write unto you Young men because ye have overcome the wicked one I write unto you little Children because ye have known the Father Now Children have their Fancies and Young men their Passions and Old men their Humours When the one would prescribe to the other they hurry all things into Confusion the Injudicious generally seek to carry it and would govern the World In Young ones there are great Affections but little Knowledge and Judgment they have a great Zeal but little Prudence to moderate it and when this is joyned with Perverseness and Contumacy it is not easy to be said how much evil it bringeth to the Church of God as a fiery Horse routeth the Troop and bringeth disorder into the Army The Devil loveth to draw things into extreams to set Gift against Gift Prudence against Zeal the Youth of Christianity against Age and so to confound all things and so to subvert the Kingdom of Christ by that comely vanity which is the beauty of it In the general all overdoing in Religion is undoing The Use is Let all this press us to seek this Benefit of good Judgment and Knowledge To this end 1. Consider the value and necessity of it without it we cannot regularly comfort our selves in the Promises but it will breed a carelesness and neglect of our Duty nor fulfil the Commandments of God but it will breed in us a self-confidence and disvaluing of the Grace of God nor reflect upon our Sins but we shall be swallowed up of immoderate sorrow nor suffer for the Truth but we shall run into indiscrect reasoning and oppositions that will trouble all and it may be subvert the Interest of Religion in the World or else grow into a loose uncertainty leaping from one Opinion into another This uncertainty cometh not so much or not altogether from vile Affection as want of information in Religion professing without Light and Evidence having more of Affection than Principles There is a twofold Injudiciousness Total or Partial 1. Total when men are given up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into a reprobate sense or an injudicious Mind Rom. 1. 28. when utterly uncapable of heavenly Doctrine or discerning the things of the Spirit This is one of God's heaviest Judgments that is not the case of any of you I hope 2. Partial and that is in us all alas we are ignorant of many things which we should know at least we have not that discretion and prudence which is necessary for directing our Faith tempering our Zeal ordering and regulating our Practice which is necessary to avoid evil to doe good or to doe good well Or if we have Light we have no Sense or Tast. Many never felt the bitterness of Sin to purpose or sweetness of Righteousness therefore we have need to cry to God Lord give me good Tast and Knowledge 2. If you would have it you must ask it of God We can have no sound Knowledge till God teach it us By Nature we are all blind ignorant vain after Grace received though our Ignorance be helped it is not altogether cured you must still fetch it from Heaven by strong hand Without his Spirit we cannot discern spiritual things 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned that is chiefly the main things of the Gospel and universally all things so far as Conscience and Obedience to God is concerned in them It is the Unction must teach us all things 1 Iohn 2. 20. But ye have an Unction from the holy One and ye know all things the things of God must be seen in the light of his own Spirit The Spirit of God first giveth us the desire of these things and then satisfieth us with them it is the Spirit of God purifieth this desire that it may be holy as having an holy end that we may avoid whatever is displeasing to God and doe whatever
is pleasing in his sight and that is the ready way to come to Knowledge and sound Judgment Iohn 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy word is Truth John 3. 21. He that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God Men that have a mind to maintain an Opinion or suffer an evil Practice are prejudiced and byassed by the Idol that is in their hearts and so do not see what may be seen and what they seem to search after Therefore David urgeth this as an Argument in the latter end of the Text I have believed thy Commandments That is to say Lord I know this Word is thine and I am willing to practise all that thou requirest The great thing that is to be aimed about Knowledge is not onely that we may know and be able to jangle about Questions or that we may be known and esteemed for our knowledge but that we may practise and walk circumspectly and in evil days and times know what the will of the Lord is concerning us to desire knowledge as those that know the weight and consequence of these things as I shall shew more fully hereafter Those that would have good Judgment and Knowledge must be willing to understand their Duty and practise all that God requireth that they may neither doe things rashly and without knowledge and deliberation for then they are not good how good soever they be in themselves Prov. 19. 2. Also that the Soul be without knowledge is not good Or doubtingly after Deliberation For he that doubteth is in part condemned in his own mind Rom. 14. 23. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat We must have a clear Warrant from God or else all is nought and will tend to evil Then it is the Spirit of God satisfieth these desires when we earnestly desire of him to be informed in the true and perfect way Iohn 6. 45. They shall be all taught of God He hath suited Promises to the pure and earnest desire of Knowledge Then it is the Lord who sendeth means and blesseth means as he sent Peter to Cornelius Acts 10. and Philip to the Eunuch Acts 8. All is at his disposal and he will not fail the waiting Soul He hath made Christ to be Wisdome for this very end and purpose that he might guide us continually 1 Cor. 1. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdome and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption 3. You must seek it in the Word that maketh us wise to Salvation and by the continual study of it we obtain Wisdome and Discretion There we have the best and safest Counsel It maketh wise the simple Psalm 19. 7. No case can be put so far as it concerneth Conscience but there you shall have satisfaction Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdome You must not content your selves with a cursory reading but mark the end and scope of it that you may be made compleatly wise by frequent reading hearing Meditation upon it and conferring about it There you find all things necessary to be believed and practised therefore you must hear it with Application reade it with Meditation 1. Hear it with Application the Lord blesseth us in the use of instituted means both light and flame are kept in by the breath of preaching Where Visions faile the People perish men grow bruitish and wild It is a Dispute which is the sense of Learning the Ear or the Eye by the Eye we see things but by reason of innate Ignorance we must be taught how to judge of them Iames 1. 19. Wherefore my Brethren let every man be swift to hear take all occasions And we must still apply what we hear Nunquid ego talis Rom. 8. 31. What shall we then say to these things Job 5. ult Loe this we have searched so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good Heb. 2. 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Return upon thine own heart 2. Reading Scriptures is every man's work who hath a Soul to be saved Other Writings though good in their kind will not leave such a lively impression upon the Soul All the moral Sentences of Seneca and Plutarch do not come with such force upon the Conscience as one saying of God's Word God's Language hath a special Energy here must be your study and your delight Psalm 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night 2 Tim. 3. 16 17. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for Doctrine for Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the man of God may be perfect throughly furnished unto all good works These make you wise unto Salvation your Tast is not right when you relish and savour humane Writings though never so good more than the Word of God A draught of Wine from the Vessel is more fresh and lively that Conviction which doth immediately rise out of the Word is more prevailing We suspect the mixture of Passion and private Aims in the Writings of others but when Conscience and the Word are working together we own it as coming from God himself besides those that are studying and reading and meditating on the Word have this sensible advantage that they have Promises Doctrines Examples of the Word ready and familiar upon all occasions others are weak and unsetled because they have not Scriptures ready In the whole work of Grace you will find no weapon so effectual as the Sword of the Spirit Scriptures seasonably remembred and urged are a great relief to the Soul No diligence here can be too much If you would not be unprofitable sapless indiscreet with others weak and comfortless in your selves reade the Scriptures We have sic scriptum est against every Temptation Besides you have the advantage to see with your own Eyes the Truth as it cometh immediately from God before any art of man or thoughts of their head pass upon it and so can the better own God in what you find 4. Long use and exercise doth much increase Judgment especially as it is sanctified by the Spirit of God You get an habit of discerning fixing directing guiding your ways 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 5. 14. Who by reason of use have their Senses exercised to discern good and evil As men of full age by long use and exercise of the Senses of seeing smelling tasting have acquired a more perfect knowledge to discern what food is good and wholsome and what is unwholsome so by much Attention Studying and Meditation men who have exercised the intellectual Faculty to find out the scope and meaning of the Word of God do attain a more discerning Faculty and understand better the Truth of the Word and can judge what Doctrine is true and what false and more easily apprehend
Father I have made known unto you 3. By our constancy in Prayer and earnest Supplication to know more of the Mind of God They will not be put off with other things God gave the Spirit to the rest of the Apostles but he gave the Purse to the Son of Perdition Men may have a fit of Devotion in their Prayers but their general Course is not answerable Matth. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdom of God if we seek it in good earnest we shall shew it in our Conversations and Demeanours Prov. 4. 7. Wisdome is the principal thing therefore get Wisdome and with all thy getting get Understanding This must be the chiefest thing that beareth sway in our Endeavours that we may know more of God's Mind in following our Suits uncessantly we must not be put off though God giveth other things you must not cease your Importunity Lord I expect something else from thy Goodness see Psalm 119. 132 133. Look upon me and be mercifull unto me as thou usest to doe to them that fear thy Name Order my steps in thy Word and let no Iniquity have dominion over me And Psalm 27. 7. Hear me O God when I cry with my voice have mercy upon me and answer me If we do not suffer this Desire to languish and die but still it be recommended to God daily my business is rightly to understand and perfectly to doe thy Will this is my one and great Request which I will ever and ever urge I cannot give over this Prayer till thou beest all in all and shewest me the utmost of thy Bounty We desire many things but we are soon put out of the humour as Children that seem passionately and pettishly to desire a thing but by presenting other things to them they are diverted and stilled but 't is not so with God's People As Naomi said of Boaz Ruth 3. 18. For the man will not be in rest until he have finished the thing this day So a Child of God will not be satisfied till his Desire be in some measure accomplished Secondly In what manner we should pray 1. With Earnestness slight Prayers bespeak their own denial Prov. 2. 1 2 3 4 5. My Son if thou wilt receive my Words and hide my Commandments with thee So that thou incline thine ear to Wisdome and apply thine heart to Understanding yea if thou cryest after Knowledge and liftest up thy voice for Understanding If thou seekest her as Silver and searchest for her as for hid Treasures Then shalt thou understand the Fear of the Lord and find the Knowledge of God 2. With Confidence he is wont to doe it for you Ask nothing contrary to his Nature we should come with a confidence of speeding there is in him a propensity and inclination to help us What would ye doe to an hunger-bitten Child if he cometh to you for a Knife or an Apple you would deny him them but not Meat to satisfy his hunger If for Bread to play with or Meat when he hath enough you would deny him not gratify his Fancy if he come to be taught his Book you would readily hear him So when we come not for temporal Things but spiritual Comforts when spiritual Comforts are not asked out of course and for forms sake yea not onely for Comforts but necessary Grace to doe his Will surely it cannot be that he should cast off them that love him and would fain be conformed to his Will that come humbly and long and pray and seek for his Grace 3. That this Confidence must be Evangelical he sets before his Eyes God's Goodness or Readiness to be gracious to all that call upon him so that all the hope we have to prevail should not be taken from any thing in us but something in God himself We must expect and ask Blessings from God for God and because of God's sake it is not for any good we deserve or have done or can doe that God taketh care of his weak foolish Children but for the glory of his Name his Grace and constant Goodness God is our Fountain our Reasons are his Goodness our End his Glory This is the true way of addressing our selves to God deprecating Sins for which he may harden us and remembring his Mercies on which we ground our Hope So doth David Psalm 25. 5 6. Lead me in thy Truth teach me for thou art the God of my Salvation on thee do I wait all the day Remember O Lord thy loving kindnesses and thy Mercies for they have been ever of old His eternal Love is assigned as the cause of all Psalm 23. 3. He leadeth us in paths of Righteousness for his Names sake Thirdly What should be the Grounds and impelling Principle of Prayer 1. A strong bent to please God and that all your Affections and Actions may be ordered so as to be acceptable in his sight Those that stand in awe of God are loth to offend him they may expect Direction and Light in all difficult Cases Psalm 25. 12. What man is he that feareth the Lord him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose Vers. 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him and he will shew them his Covenant 2. A desire to injoy him for these things are valuable as they lead us to God Our solid Joy lieth not in outward things but in our Communion with God Psalm 139. 24. Lead me in the way everlasting And Psalm 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me by thy Counsel and afterward receive me to thy Glory Their Business is to be happy hereafter and well guided here that they may attain that Happiness Now there is an inseparable Connexion between our walking in the time of this Life and receiving into Heaven after this Life and he that is resolved to walk by the Rule of God's Direction may promise himself to be received into Glory after his Journey is ended So Psalm 43. 3. Send out thy Light and thy Truth to lead me to thy holy Hill They would fain take the nearest way to Heaven and follow God's Counsel in all things We have his Word continually to guide us in this way but we need also the assistance of his Spirit The promised Rest is much in their Eye and doth mightily prevail with them they would have God to be their Guide here that he may be their Rest hereafter SERMON LXXIX PSAL. CXIX 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes THE Context speaketh of Afflictions by occasion of Persecutions The Proud had forged a lie against him and involved him in many Troubles when in the mean time their heart was as fat as grease They wallowed in Ease and Pleasure but David kept right with God and yet his Afflictions do not cease God doth not presently take away Opposition because of our proud unhumbled unmortified Spirits though we hold fast our Integrity for the main therefore he comforteth himself in his
sharpness of apprehension in carnal Things but dull slow and blind in spiritual and heavenly Things Thoughts are spent freely and unweariedly about the one but there is a tediousness and barrenness about the other a Will backward to what is good but a strange bent and urging to what is evil in that which is good we need a Spur in evil a Bridle these things persevere with us but how fickle and changable in any holy Resolution the Memory slippery in what is good but firm and strong in what is evil the Affections quick easily stirred like Tinder catch fire at every spark but as to that which is good they are like fire in green Wood hardly kept in with much blowing Again our delight is soon moved by things pleasing to Sense a carnal gust and savour is very natural to us and rise with us Rom. 8. 5. but averse from the chiefest good and every thing that leadeth to it Surely then we have need to goe to God and complain of Corruption sometimes under the notion of a blind and dark Mind begging the illumination of the Spirit sometimes under the notion of a dead hard Heart or an unperswadable Will begging his inclining as well as inlightning Grace Surely they are strangely hardened that do not see a need of a spiritual Understanding Nay God's Children after Grace received though sanctified betimes yet halt of the old Maim dull in Spirituals alive and active in carnal Matters Carnal and worldly Men act more uniformly and suitably to their Principles than the Children of God to theirs Luke 16. 8. The Children of this world are wiser in their generation than the Children of light that is more dexterous in the course of their Affairs Grace for the present worketh but a partial Cure we have the advantage in matter of Motive we have better and higher things to mind but they have the advantage in matter of Principle their Principles are unbroken but the Principles of the best are mixed we cannot doe what we would in heavenly things there is the back-bias of Corruption that turns us away and therefore they need to be instant with God to heal their Souls sometimes a blind Mind and sometimes a distempered Heart 5. We must be new made and born again before we can be apt or able to know or doe the Will of God as Christ inferreth the necessity of Regeneration from the corruption of Nature he had been discoursing with Nicodemus You cannot enter into the Kingdome of God For that which is born of the flesh is flesh John 3. 5 6. Our Souls naturally accommodate themselves to the Flesh and seek the good of the Flesh and all our Thoughts and Care and Life and Love runs that way now what was lost in Adam can onely be recovered in Christ 't is not enough that God's hands have once made us and fashioned us but there is a necessity of being made and fashioned anew of becoming his workmanship in Christ Iesus Eph. 2. 10. and so the words of the Text may be interpreted in this sense Thou hast made me once Lord new make me thy hands made me O Lord give me a new Heart that I may obey thee In the first Birth God gave us a natural Understanding in the second a spiritual Understanding that we may learn his Commandments First that we may be good and then doe good The first Birth gave us the natural Faculty the second the Grace or those divine Qualities which were lost by Adam's Sin better never been born unless born again better be a Beast than a Man if the Lord give us not the knowledge of himself in Christ. The Beasts when they die their Misery and Happiness dieth with them Death puts an end to their Pain and Pleasure but we that have Reason and Conscience to foresee the end and know the way enter into perfect Happiness or Misery at death unless the Lord sanctify this Reason and give us an heart to know him in Christ and choose that which is good Man is but a higher kind of Beast a wiser sort of Beast Psalm 49. 12. for his Soul is onely employed to cater for the Body and his Reason is prostituted to Sense the Beast rides the Man We are not distinguished from the Bruits by our Senses but our Understanding and our Reason but in a carnal Man the Soul is a kind of Sense 't is wholly imployed about the animal Life There is not a more brutish Creature in the World than a worldly wicked Man Well then David had need to pray Lord thou hast given me Reason give me the knowledge of thy self and thy blessed Will 6. When we seek this Grace or any degree of it 't is a proper Argument to urge that we are God's Creatures so doth David here I am now come to my very Business and therefore I shall a little shew how far Creation is pleadable and may any way incourage us to ask spiritual Understanding and renewing Grace 1. In the general I shall lay down this 'T is a good way of reasoning with God to ask another Gift because we have received one already 'T is not a good way of reasoning with Man because he wastes by giving but a good way with God and that upon a double account Partly because in some cases Deus donando debet God by giving doth in effect bind himself to give more as by giving Life to give Food by giving a Body to give Rayment Matth. 6. 25. God by sending such a Creature into the World chargeth his Providence to maintain him as long as he will use him for his glory God loveth to crown his own Gifts Zech. 3. 2. Is not this a brand plucked out of the burnings The thing pleaded there is was not this a Brand plucked out of the fire one Mercy is pleaded to obtain another Mercy So God bindeth himself to give perseverance 2 Cor. 1. 10. but this is not the case here for by giving common Benefits he doth not bind himself to give saving Graces And partly too because he doth not waste by giving his mercy endureth for ever The same reason is given for all those Mercies Psalm 136. Why the Lord chose a Church maintaineth his Church giveth daily bread his mercy endureth for ever God is where he was at first he giveth liberally and upbraideth not James 1. 5. he doth not say I have given already Now a former common Mercy sheweth God's readiness and freeness to give the Inclination to doe good still abideth with him he is as ready and as free to give still daily Bread his mercy endureth for ever spiritual Wisdome his mercy endureth for ever indeed the giving of daily Bread doth not necessarily bind God to give spiritual Wisdome but that which is not a sure ground to expect may be a probable incouragement to ask and learn this that though nothing can satisfy Unbelief yet Faith can pick Arguments out of any thing and make use of
for slaughter Secondly Reasons from the subject or disposition of the renewed heart 1. They have once had an apprehension of their true misery by reason of sin and the curse None prize the favour of God but they have been burdened with the sense of sin and misery We speak in vain to most men 't is onely the sick will prize the Physician the condemned be earnest for a pardon 2. They are renewed till a man be holy he cannot rejoyce in Spiritual things The fools heart is always in the house of mirth Eccl. 7. 4. For masks and plays and merry meetings feasts and banquets and vain company and idle games and pastimes these are the life and joy of their Souls A fool will make a foolish choice as children prefer their rattles and toys before a solid benefit Rom. 8. 5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit the desire sheweth what is delightfull and comfortable but now the renewed heart 't is their all to be in favour with God they have not the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2. 3. many have affections for any thing but God The Use is Reproof to those that care not for this sense of Gods mercy David could not think himself alive till he was reconciled to God Profane men are not much troubled with this care though God be angry they can seek their delight elsewhere they can rejoyce in the Creature apart from God so they may have outward things they are at ease and can sing lullabies to their Souls as that wretch in the parable Luke 12. 19. eat drink and be merry If they be in trouble they seek to put away their troubles by carnal means Let these consider first God can make the stoutest hearted sinner who standeth aloof from him to see he is undone without him 't is no hard thing to put a sinner in the stocks of conscience so that one favourable look would be valued more than all the world Secondly it may be when punishment hath opened their eyes God may hide his face and withhold the blessing from them when they seek it with bitter tears Prov. 1. 28. They shall call upon me but I will not answer they shall seek me early but shall not find me 2. To shame the people of God that have such cold and careless thoughts about that which true believers count as dear as their lives 1. This slightness cometh from carnal complacency or inordinate delight in the Creature or letting out our selves to worldly delights Now this is vile ingratitude when Gods gifts and those of the worser sort draw us from himself Will you be of a Gadaren spirit or as one of the vain fellows as Michal told David scoffingly 2. Consider how dangerous this is to our temporal and eternal felicity Temporal felicity the creature is blasted when our life is bound up with it The world is eclipsed that the favour of God may be more prized and the loss of the creature should more awaken us to seek after God We most prize the evidences of Gods favour and reconciliation with him when we are in trouble and God taketh away our worldly comforts that the consolations of his Spirit may not seem as small things Many have smarted for carnal complacency Eternal felicity when any carnal thing is valued more than God it puts our eternal comforts upon an hazard 't is a selling the birthright for a mess of pottage Heb. 12. 15. Well then let us be weaned from the world for while we take too much delight in the creature God is the less esteemed 2. Use Is Instruction to teach us how to carry our selves with respect to this priviledge a sense of the love of God shed abroad in our hearts in the fruits and effects thereof 1. Let us make it our chiefest care to get and preserve the fresh sense of Gods love upon our hearts grudging at no labour 2 Pet. 1. 10. Give diligence to make your calling and election sure c. No cost Matt. 13. 46. When he had found one pearl of great price he went and sold all that he had and bought it Phil. 3. 8 9. denying lusts and Interests 2. Not to hazard it on cheap terms God forbid that I should sell my Inheritance Will you sell away Christ and Heaven for such cheap rates hazard your Souls for carnal satisfaction 3. Let us be sensible of the want of it as the greatest misery Matt. 9. 15. 4. Rejoyce in it above all things Psal. 4. 6 7. Be glad if this be promoted though by sharp afflictions 2. Doctrine All such as would have the comfortable effects and sense of Gods mercy must delight in his law 1. Delight in the law implyeth obedience for it is not a delight that ariseth from speculation or the contemplation of the truth revealed therein I delight to doe thy will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart Psal. 40. 8. and Psal. 112. 1. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments not in the knowledg of their duty but in the practice of it 'T is in the Law as the rule of Duty and all tendeth to practice They that delight in the speculation grudg at the practice One that is observant of God's will delighteth to believe and obey as well as to know Gods word 2. A ready and cheerfull obedience must be willingly and heartily undertaken Love to the work for the works sake A man is never truly converted to God till God hath his love and his law hath his love for the constitution of the heart is not seen in our opinions so much as in our affections love desire and delight Many mens Judgment is for God that is Conscience is for God but their hearts are for other things When obedience is practically and chearfully undertaken and the delight of our Souls in them Men have a little compulsory religiousness 't is most when frightned into it Men do something but had rather leave it undone and do not choose rather to walk holily if they had their own choice A man is slavish when fear of being damned doth onely sway him the godly love holiness as holiness they are constant with God But why do they that have a comfortable sense of his mercy delight in his law 1. These are onely fit to ask mercy 2. These are qualified to receive mercy 1. These are onely fit to ask mercy First because they are likely to ask it most feelingly None prize the mercy of God nor will ask it in such an earnest and broken-hearted manner as those that delight in his Law These see their want of it they are sensible of more defects than others are Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am they mind their work which others that exercise themselves not unto godliness mind not they have greater light and greater discoveries more
Isa. 26. 8. Yea in the way of thy judgments O Lord have we waited for thee c. Our affections are bribed when desired comforts are presently obtained God will see if we purely love him 4. For a close to this Point Our Sufferings are like to be long I speak not as determining but to awaken a Spirit of Prayer that they may be shortned when Christ made as if he would go farther they constrained him to tarry Luke 24. 28 29. These are sad symptoms of it First When Reformation is rejected and Corruptions are setling again upon their own Base Hos. 7. 1. When I would have healed Israel then the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered c. Ezek. 24. 13. In thy filthiness is lewdness because I have purged thee and thou wast not purged thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more till I have caused my fury to rest upon thee This Crime is not only chargeable on them who opposed the Reformation but on those who by multiplied Scandals dishonoured the Cause of God Instance in Papists in Queen Maries time who got in by fraud and violence not by miscarriage of the Protestants Then 't was sharp 〈◊〉 short ours is like to be tedious and long 2dly When our Deliverance is liâ—…ly to prove a mischief and a misery when we are not prepared to receive it God will not give us things for our hurt And we may fear as much from our Brethren our mutual bickerings as from Enemies when God promises Restauration he promiseth Unity Zeph. 3. 9. For then will I turn to the people a pure language that they may call upon the Name of the Lord to serve him with one consent Zech. 14. 9. And the Lord shall be King over all the earth in that day shall there be one Lord and his Name one The Dog is let loose when the Sheep scatter 3dly When there is a damp upon the Spirit of Prayer and Men give over seeking to God for deliverance as an hopeless thing God is near when the Spirit of Prayer is revived Ezek. 36. 37. Thus saith the Lord God I will yet for this be enquired of by the house of Israel to do it for them I will increase them with men like a flock And Jer. 29. 12 13. Then shall ye call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you And ye shall seek me and find me when ye shall search for me with all your heart Dan. 9. 19 â—…0 and Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou wilt prepare their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear Et passim Alibi 4thly When God is upon his Judicial Process and there is not any course taken to reconcile our selves to him God hath been judging his People judging the Nation wherein they live Judgment began at the House of God what notable Humiliation and Reformation hath it produced there There is God's whole work to be done upon Mount Sion If. 10. 12. What fruit of all those terrible Judgments Incorrigibleness sheweth our Stripes will be many our Judgments long 5. When Dispensations tend to the removing of the Candlestick or look very like it Rev. 2. 5. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen and repent and do the first works or else I will come unto thee quickly and will remove thy candlestick cut of his place except thou repent That is done either by destroying Judgments taking away the subject matter of the Church or by their own Apostasie and spiritual Fornication or sad Errors and Confusions ill treatment of God's People opposing his Interests by his Enemies and the sinful Miscarriages and Apostasies of professing Friends will help to wear out an unthankful murmuring Generation II Doct. When Salvation is delayed or Deliverance long a coming the Soul fainteth I shall shew 1. The Nature of this Fainting 2. The Causes of Fainting 3. The Kinds of Fainting 4. The Considerations which may preserve us from Fainting 1. For the Nature of this Fainting Here we must inquire what is meant by the Fainting of the Soul Fainting is proper to the Body but here it is ascribed to the Soul as also in many other places the Apostle saith Heb. 12. 3. Lest ye be weary and faint in your minds Where two words are used Weariness and Fainting both taken from the Body-Weariness is a lesser Fainting a higher degree of deficiency in weariness the Body requireth some rest or refreshment when the active power is weakned and the vital spirits and principles of motion are dulled but in Fainting the vital power is contracted and retireth and leaveth the outward parts liveless and sensless When a Man is wearied his strength is abated when he fainteth he is quite spent These things by a Metaphor are applied to the Soul or Mind A Man is weary when the Fortitude of his Mind his moral or spiritual strength is broken or begins to abate when his Soul sits uneasie under Sufferings But when he sinketh under the burden of grievous tedious or long Affliction then he is said to faint when all the reasons and grounds of his comfort are quite spent and he can hold out no longer 2. The Causes of Fainting The Fainting of the Body may arise either from Labour Sickness and Travel or else from Hunger and Thirst. So the Fainting of the Soul is either first from the tediousness of present Pressures or 2dly from a fervent and strong desire First From the tediousness of present Sorrows and Pressures as Jer. 8. 18. When I would comfort my self against my sorrow my heart fainteth within me And why because of the length of their Afflictions ver 20. The harvest is past the summer is ended and we are not saved Sorrow doth so in vade their spirits that they are by no means able to ease themselves expectations of this side and that side are cut off they long look for help and relief but none appeareth So Lam. 1. 22. My sighs are many and my heart is faint They are overwhelmed with grief and cannot bear up with any courage 2dly It may be caused by a fervent and strong desire Psal. 84. 2. My soul longeth yea even fainteth for the courts of God Vehement desires cause a languor So 't is taken here 't is long O Lord that I have waited and attended with great desire for deliverance from thee Those who vehemently desire any thing are apt to faint Where Love is hot Desire cannot be cold The benefit of the Church liberty to serve God do strongly move the Saints yea the Spirit of God increaseth the vehemency of these motions For he maketh intercession for the saints with sighs and groans that cannot be uttered Rom. 8. 20. He concurreth to the vehemency of the desire but the fainting is from our selves from our weakness The Soul is so earnestly fixed in the expectation of God's salvation that it can no longer keep any equal tenour so that this Fainting
not by glances and wishes for the worst men may have some of these in their good mood and sober thoughts but by frequent deep and ponderous meditations You do not eye the mark Phil. 3. 14. nor mind your scope and great end 2 Cor. 4. 18. Certainly that which must be intended in every righteous action either formally or virtually that is by some noted explicite thought or by the unobserved act of some potent habit should be oftner thought of and longed for you do not live by Faith else For what is living by Faith but withdrawing the mind from present things to things to come looking beyond and above the world to eternity 2 Cor 5. 7. Heb. 11. 11. You are not acquainted with the insluence of the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation For he openeth the eyes of the mind Why That you may look above the Mists and Clouds of the lower World to those good things which we are to enjoy in Heaven Eph. 1. 17 18. and 1 Cor. 2. 12. Alas we are taken up with trifles and childish toys have our thoughts little exercised about these nobler objects Therefore is it that our diligence is so little for if they were oftner minded they would be more diligently sought after Phil. 3. 14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus Therefore is our patience so little for the bitterness of the Cross would be more sweetned if our minds and meditations were oftner set about Heaven and heavenly things Rom. 8. 18. Therefore are our Conversations so worldly Phil. 3. 19. our desires and longings so cold and weak so little mind to get home Phil. 1. 23 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 USE 2. To press us to eye the promised Blessedness more than we do The Promise is our warrant and the thing promised is the comfort solace and support of our Souls The Promise must be laid up in the heart with a firm strong assent and the thing promised ever kept in view I shall give you the Qualifications of this Expectation 1. It must be a serious and earnest Expectation Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation that in nothing I shall be ashamed Earnest expectation is that which exciteth the heart to be ever looking and longing for the things promised Our eyes are always looking to Heaven which is the seat and solace of our happiness David describeth his earnestness notably Psal. 130. 5 6. I waâ—…t for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope My soul waiteth for the Lord more then they that watch for the morning I say more then they that watch for the morning The Priests that officiated in their turns never mist the performance of their daily offices there So David was still awakening his desires continuing his daily attendance on God and renewing his longings and hopes 2. It is a lively expectation 1 Pet. 1. 3. Begotten again unto a lively hope 'T is called lively from the effect such as will put life into us in our damps of spirit and greatest discouragements quickneth us to hasten home apace being animated by some chearful foretastes of what we expect 3. It is a constant and unconquerable Expectation not broken with present difficulties but sustaineth the Soul till our full and final deliverance cometh in hand Psal. 123. 2. As the eyes of servants look unto the hands of their masters and the eyes of maidens unto the hands of their mistress so our eyes wait on the Lord our God until he have mercy on us They never give over waiting and looking till God shew mercy 1 Pet. 1. 13. Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind be sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. And Heb. 6. 11. And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end 4. It is a sure and certain Hope as being built on God's truth and faithfulness 't is compared to an anchor sure and stedfast Heb. 6. 18. Why because of God's Word and Oath God is the Supreme Verity who can neither deceive or be deceived therefore we should rest satisfied with his Promise To a Promise that it be certain and firm three things are required that it be made seriously and heartily with a purpose to perform it That he that promiseth continue in this purpose without change of mind That it be in the power of him that promised to perform what is promised Now of all these things there can be no doubt if we believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God First Certainly God meaneth as he speaketh when he promiseth to give eternal life to the faithful Servants and Disciples of Jesus Christ. There is no question but that he is so minded when he who is Truth it self hath told the world of this for what needed God to court the Creature or tell them of an happiness which he never meant to bestow upon them If an honest Man hath promised any thing in his power we look he should be as good as his word Yea we have his Oath which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He sent his Son with a Commission from Heaven to assure us he is Amen the faithful Witness Rev. 3. 14. He wrought miracles to confirm his message dyed rose again and revived 1 Pet. 1. 21. Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the dead and gave him glory that your faith and hope might be in God This message afterwards was confirmed by all kinds of signs and wonders wrought by them who went abroad in his Name to assure the world of this Not to believe God is serious is to make him a Lyar. Secondly That God doth continue his purpose there can be no doubt in them who consider his unchangeable Nature he may change his Dispensation but not his purposed Will Jam. 1. 17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of lights with whom is no variableness neither shadow of turning Mal. 3. 6. I am the Lord I change not therefore the sons of Iacob are not consumed Thirdly That he is able to perform it since he can do what he will Rom. 4. 21. And being fully persuaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform So Phil. 3. 21. According to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things to himself The most difficult thing in our Hope is the raising of our Bodies after eaten by Worms and turned to dust 'T is a thing incredible and to flesh and blood wholly impossible but nothing is impossible to God 'T is within the reach and compass of Divine Omnipotency Well then the thing is sure in it self let us labour and suffer reproach wait with patience renounce the desires and delights of the flesh and with
will not fear what man shall do unto me And Psal. 121. 4. Behold he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep In both there is a negative Gradation his Eye-lids try the Children of Men the Lord waketh for us all Secondly That usually he doth protect his People against the Plots of the Proud and bringeth the Mischief they intend to others upon their own heads Job 15. 35. They conceive mischief and bring forth vanity and their belly prepareth deceit But to keep the Notion of the Text. Psal. 7. 15. He made a pit and digged it and is fallen into the ditch which he made Psal. 9. 15 16. The Lord is known by the judgment which he executeth the wicked is snared by the work of his own hand They are sunk down into the pit they digged in the net which they hid is their own feet taken So Psal. 35. 7 8. For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit which without cause they have digged for my soul. Let destruction come upon him at unawares and let his net that he hath hid catch himself into that very destruction let him fall And Psal. 10. 2. Let them be taken in the device they have imagined And Psal. 57. 6. They have prepared a net for my steps my soul is bowed down they have digged a pit before me in the midst whereof they are fallen themselves All these places shew how usual it is that their devices do not succeed yea that the wicked cannot take a nearer course to ruine themselves than to seek the overthrow of God's Church and People All their Machinations turn to their own loss and the Mischief they design to others falls constantly on themselves As a Stone thrown up or an Arrow shut up against Heaven returneth upon the head of him that throweth it Their Acts and Attempts of hurting others are converted to their own ruine and destruction seizeth upon them by that very means by which they thought to bring it upon other Men. This God doth partly as they are proud as they despise God and his People Psal. 10. 4. The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts They are so confident of all they design that they will not so much as call upon God for a blessing this is so firmly laid that all things shall succeed They will not seek after God through the pride of their countenance or suppose they should pray 't is but as Balaam offering sacrifice to entice God to curse his own people The Lord tells us Prov. 21. 27. The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination how much more when he bringeth it with a wicked mind Partly because of God's care and respect to his People The poor committeth himself unto thee thou art the helper of the fatherless Psal. 10. 14. He trusts his All with God who is the Patron of the innocent and oppressed USE To direct us to carry the Cause to God as David in the Text. Psal. 83. 2 3 4. For lo thine enemies make a tumult and they that hate thee have lift up the head They have taken crafty counsel against thy people and consulted against thy hidden ones They have said Come and let us cut them off from being a Nation that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance You must make the Lord the Party still against the wicked So Psal. 37. 12. The wicked plotteth against the just and gnasheth upon him with his teeth The wicked plotteth but do the just countermine him No the Lord interposeth he laugheth at him 'T is a mighty support to the soul to oppose his Justice to their wickedness his Omnipotency to their power his Wisdom to their craft his Love to their enmity They are in God's hands and cannot stir without him as if one designed to poyson me but cannot do it without my Fathers consent Wicked men are full of their boasts but their brags and threats are but as the brags of a man on the Scaffold who is ready to be executed Their day is coming 2dly When God doth so it must be acknowledged with thankfulness and praise yea though an old mercy Micah 6. 5. The Godly are preserved though there be Pits digged for them surely such experiences ought much to engage his Peoples hearts to him for it sheweth how mindful he is of their safety and welfare Blessed be God that yet we subsist that their devices are disappointed and their designs brought on them what they had projected against others Fourth Point That God's Law forbiddeth all Ungodly Treacherous Designs Attempts and Actions As contrary to Justice To design mischief and treachery against the life of any is the guise of wicked men As contrary to Sincerity and Godly Simplicity 2 Cor. 1. 12. For our rejoycing is this that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world and more abundantly to you wards Crafty and subtile dealings consenteth not with those that profess to direct their ways by the Word of God As contrary to Charity and Mercy which we owe to all men How God hath guarded the life of the innocent by his Precepts and what a base perverse spirit is it to dig Pits for them USE Here is some plea for Religion 'T is not Feralis Superstitio Tantum Religio potuit suadere malorum It is not a false unnatural unkind Superstition when men under pretence of it commit such evils digging Pits laying Mines and Barrels of Gunpowder that Religion should persuade aâ—…l this The world thinks that Religion is a sowr superstition that it makes men ill natur'd no it is the peaceable and meekest thing that can be A false Religion indeed efferates the mind begets a bloody spirit Jud. 11. Gone in the way of Caâ—…n in the way of blood and murther They that have either a false Religion or are false in the true Religion indeed they are ill-natured and possest with a rough spirit unfit for humane society The true Religion which God hath established in his Law is the meekest thing in all the world Fifth Point That the Innocent should not be much troubled to be maligned and hated by them who contemn Gods Laws Why For their Wickedness Fraudulency and Cruelty is a certain Prognostick of their ruine The more their sins are aggravated their judgment cometh the sooner God's Law is wronged as well as our Interest endangered 'T is a great ease to the Conscience of the Godly that they dig Pits for us without a cause Psal. 35. 7. The most Godly and Innocent may have Pits digged for them It enencourageth us in our Addresses to God that we have no Enemies but those who are Enemies to God also and his ways and the most wicked men are most violent against Godâ—…s people Who was it first raged against the Christians but Nero and what a Beast
me in thy way O! when the children of God let loose their minds to vanity and take immoderate liberty in the delights of the flesh there 's a deadness comes upon them for therefore he goes to the cause Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity Immoderate liberty in earthly things or in gratifying the flesh brings on a deadness upon the heart The Spirit withdraws when the soul is taken off from other comforts and is more addicted to vain pleasures Iude v. 19. Sensual not having the Spirit As we are enlarged to the flesh we are straitned to the Spirit As sensuality encreaseth so the life and vitality of grace decays II. Secondly In such Cases the Word of God is the onely means to quicken us Why the Word For two Reasons 1. Because the Word contains the most quickning considerations and the affections are wrought upon by serious and ponderous thoughts for there God interposeth in the way of the highest authority straitly charging and commanding us under pain of his displeasure and there he reasons with us again in the most potent and strong way of Argumentation from the excellency of his commands their suitableness to us as we are reasonable creatures from his great love to us in Christ whom he hath given to dye for us from the danger if we refuse him which is no less than everlasting torment from the benefit and happiness in complying with his motions which is no less than eternal and compleat blessedness both for our bodies and souls and all this is bound upon us by a strict day of impartial accounts O! what a company of quickning considerations are there to set us a work with life vigor and seriousness when we are to answer for our neglects or else to receive the reward of our diligence now what will quicken us if this will not If the high and glorious authority of the supreme Lawgiver awe us not if the reasonableness of God's commands invite us not if the wonderful love of God in Christ constrain us not if the joys of Heaven do not allure us and the horrors of everlasting darkness do not preserve upon us a lively sense of our duty what will work upon us if this do not and gain us to a constant diligent care and serious preparation for our own happiness and salvation Out of what Rock was the heart of man hewen that all this shall be brought to him in the most persuasive way as it is in the Word of God and will not work upon him Again If the deadness should arise from our negligence in our duty the Word of God how powerfully doth it quicken us But if the deadness should arise from sorrow and discomfort is not the Word as powerful to raise and quicken the soul to a delight in God as to inforce our duty What puts a damp upon us Is it fury of men we have a living God to trust to who will remain when they are gone who will pardon our sins help us in all our straits who will lay upon us no more than we are able to bear who will never leave us utterly destitute but will sanctifie all and make all work together for the best for our everlasting salvation and finally bring us into his glorious presence that we may live for ever with him Here 's comfort enough whatever our heaviness be such a powerful God to stand by us in all our troubles and make all work for good that at length we may be brought home to God If this Word did but dwell richly in our souls it would keep us fresh and lively and we need not fear Man or Devil Col. 3. 16. Again 1 Iohn 2. 14. The Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one We need fear nothing for whoever trouble us they are something under God Whatever is our misery and whatever befalls us it is something less than Hell which we have escaped by Christ and will all be made up in Heaven The first sight of God and the first glimpse of everlasting glory will recompence all the sorrows of the present life and as soon as we step into Heaven all shall be forgotten In short God's particular Providence Fatherly love and care the example of Christ the promise of the comforting Spirit the hopes of Glory should revive us in all our languishings So that if deadness comes from backwardness and slowness in our duty in the Word there are most quickning considerations or if from troubles we have enough in God Christ the Covenant the promise of eternal life to support us This is the first Reason the Word of God is the onely means to comfort us because it contains proper quickning considerations that may keep life and vigor in us if either carnal distemper invade the heart or worldly sorrow and fear which is apt to perplex us 2. The quickning Spirit delights to work by this means The ordinary Chariot that carrieth the influences of Grace is the Word of Grace The Spirit that speaks in the Word speaks his own lively comforts to us Alas they are but cold comforts we can find elsewhere The Spirit of God rides most triumphantly in his own Chariot The Word and the Spirit are often associated to shew they go together The Word goes with the Spirit Isa. 59. 21. My Spirit that is upon thee and my words which I have put in thy mouth shall not depart c. Isa. 30. 20. When God promiseth Their eyes shall see their Teachers it is promised also They should hear a voice behind them saying This is the way God would afford the Word and Spirit in times of their affliction The Spirit works still in concomitancy with the Word that it may the better be known to be a Revelation from God If God will set up a Word and Revelation of his mind distinct from the light of nature it is fit it should be owned and that 's done by a concomitancy of his grace and powerful operations of his Spirit that goes along with his Word Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth We find the Word to be truth because it 's associated and accompanied with the operations of the Spirit 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The Spirit still goes along with the truth of the Gospel and with God's Word His Word 't is the Sword of the Spirit God will not bless any other Doctrine so much as the Word to quicken revive and comfort the soul and therefore here we should busie our selves for it contains the surest grounds of Comfort and the Spirit is associated with it and goes along with it to bless it to our souls III. Thirdly Though the Word be the means yet the benefit comes from God For with them thou hast quickned me Life comes from the fountain of life The Gospel is a sovereign Plaister but it is God's hand that must apply it and
quickned me O! when a child of God is even dead and hath many damps and discouragements upon his heart when he goes to the Word there he hath quickning reviving and is encouraged to wait upon God again All our discomfort comes from forgetting what God hath spoken in his Word Heb. 12. 5. Ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children There 's abundant consolation in the Word but we forget it and do not carry it always in our mind and then we lie under much dejection of heart if we do not study it discomfort will come upon us In the Word there 's a remedy for every malady and an ease for every smart and therefore this is that which makes it precious to the children of God II. Secondly The Saints readily yield this love to the Word Why 1. Because their hearts are suited to the Word The Word is every way suited to the sanctified nature and the sanctified nature is suited to it for that which is written in God's Book is written over again upon their hearts by the finger of the Spirit while we are in our natural state there is an enmity to the Law of God For we are not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be Rom 8. 7. I but when they come to be written upon the heart and mind then our affections are suited to the Word Carnal men do not love the Word why because it is contrary to them as Micaiah to Ahab He prophesieth nothing but evil to me it only rubs their sores and discovers their spots to them and that 's grievous and proud spirits think it to be a simple plain doctrine Worldly spirits love it not for it draweth them off wholly to think of things to come but they whose hearts are suited to it they have a mighty love to it 2. They have tasted the goodness of the Word therefore they love it 2 Pet. 2. 3. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the Word why If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious if you have felt any benefit Ier. 15. 16. Thy words were found and I did eat them and thy Word was unto me the joy and rejoycing of mine heart When they come to taste digest and have experience of the benefit in comforting changing supporting their own hearts then they love the Word of God that hath been the instrument of it Iam. 1. 18. He hath begotten us by the word of truth then what follows Be swift to hear If a man be begotten if he hath felt the benefit of the Word then he will be taking all occasions to delight himself and refresh his soul in the VVord of God in reading hearing meditating because he hath found sensible benefit Use 1. To shame and humble us that we are so cold in our love It is an admirable and an incredible affection David here speaks Consider who it was that speaks thus David he that was incumbred with the employments of a Kingdom he that had so many Courtly pleasures so many great businesses to divert and draw him aside yet all his employment could not with-hold him from delighting himself in the VVord of God It was David that was a King and mark how he doth express himself he doth not say I endeavor to keep thy Word but I love thy Word Nay he saith more he speaks of it as a thing he could not express How I love thy Law No great wonder that we cannot express the excellency of the Word but that our affections which are so finite that these should not be exprest this is wonderful Then he speaks of it with Exclamation too O how I love thy Law and he speaks this to God the Septuagint read it Lord how have I loved thy Law He makes God himself to be Judge not only of the truth of his love as Peter makes Christ the Judge of the truth of his love I have many failings I have fallen foully of late but Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest I love thee but he makes God the Judge of the strength of his love Lord how do I love thy Law Have we any thing answerable Heart should answer heart Are there such affections wrought in us as David expresseth to be in himself This should shame us for we have more reason there is more of the VVord of God revealed to us more of the counsel of God discover'd the Canon of Scripture being enlarged more discover'd than ever was to David yet our affections so cold SERMON CII PSAL. CXIX VER 97. Oh how love I thy Law c. I Come now to a second Use. To press us to get this Love Take three Arguments 1. This will wean us from sinful delight that is apt to insinuate with us and take our hearts it will draw us off from carnal pastimes curious studies vain pamphlets if you had this Love here would be your recreation in the word of God Castae deliciae meae sunt Scripturae tuae saith Austin here are my chaste delights thy holy Scripture to be ruminating and meditating there Here you will be employing your time and strength of your thoughts There are two things mightily concern us to make Religion our business and recreation our business in regard of the seriousness and our recreation and delight in regard of the sweetness Now if you have a word from God here will be your delight you will be exercising your selves contemplating the height depth and breadth of God's Love in Christ Jesus and turning over this blessed book Iob 23. 12. I have esteemed the words of thy mouth more than my necessary food Your very food for sustentation of your bodies will not be so sweet to you as the word of God for the comfort and refreshing of the Soul when the promises are as dry breasts and withered flowers when men have little or no feeling of the power of it upon their hearts no wonder they are besotted with the pleasures of sin Mans mind must have some pleasure and oblectation but their harts are chained to carnal delights so that they cannot mind the business of their souls 2. Your hearts will be more stable and upright with God more constant in the profession of godliness when you come to love the word and love the truth for the truths sake 2 Thes. 2. 12. Because they received not the truth in the Love of it therefore God gave them up to strong delusions that they might believe lyes The Lord hath seen it sit ever to continue this dispensation in the course of his Providence to suffer seducing spirits to go forth to try how we have received the truth whether only in the bare profession of it or received it in the Love of it Many have received the truth in the light of it that is compelled by Conscience and by humane tradition and currant opinions and custom of the country to profess it but they do not love it therefore they
are easily carried away There may be knowledge where there is not assent there may be assent where there is not Love there may be some slight perswasion of the truth of Evangelical Doctrine but if the heart be byassed with Lust and sin a man doth but lie open to temptations to Apostacie Therefore until the heart be drawn out unto Love to the truth it can never be stable with God 3. This is that which will give you a clearer understanding in the mysteries of godliness The more we love the word the more we study it and the deeper insight and more spiritual discerning we have in the mysteries thereof It is not acute parts but strong affections to divine things that maketh us to understand them in a spiritual manner If a man hath acute parts but yet if he hath vile affections and carnal passions these will becloud the mind and fill us with prejudicate opinions so that we cannot discern the mind of God in many cases nor spiritually discern it in any Men are darkned with their own lusts their minds are darkned with carnal lusts then in seeing they see not in hearing they hear not they do not hear what they hear Let me set it forth by this similitude a blunt Iron if it be throughly heated in the fire will sooner pierce through a thick board than a sharper tool that is cold so in the order of the affections when a mans heart is heated and warmed with Love to divine things then it pierceth through he hath such a sight of divine things as they shall affect and change his heart more than he that hath great parts It is not acuteness of parts so much as entireness of affection which gives us a spiritual discerning of the mysteries of Godliness For when the heart is weded to carnal lusts the judgment is corrupted and partial but when we have an affection to holiness we shall sooner discern the mind of God Knowledge that breeds Love and Love that increaseth knowledge for it fortifieth and strengtheneth the other faculties of the soul that they may be more ready in operation Let this persuade you to get this Love to the word of God Ay but how shall we do to get this Love 1. Direction I told you before it 's the fruit of Regeneration yet a little to quicken you hereunto Consider all the Arguments which are brought as whose word it is it is God's word and if you love God will you not love the word of God Surely your best affections are due to him and if you bear any affections to him you will bear an affection to his word Isa. 26. 8. Our desires are to thee and to the remembrance of thy name First to thee and then to the remembrance of thy name or as it is in the Original to thy memorial If you have desires to God then you will love that blessed book wherein you shall read and hear of God where God hath displayed his name to you And then consider what benefits you have by the word It serves 1. To enlighten us and to direct us This is our Light in a dark place and to guide us upon all occasions Solomon saith Eccles. 11. 7. Light is sweet and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the Sun If Light natural be so pleasant what is Light spiritual And therefore the Psalmist compares the word of God to the Sun Psal. 19. First he speaks of the Sun when he displayeth his beams upon the earth then presently he comes to speak of the word of God The world can no more be without the one than the other without the word of God no more than without the Sun for as one doth revive the drooping plants and chear and refresh nature by his comfortable beams so the word of God doth rejoyce refresh and revive the hearts of God's people by its light and influence Psal. 19. 7 8. Oh! it 's a comfort to have light to see our way When men begin to have a conscience about heavenly things they will judge so Paul and his companions in the great storm at Sea when they saw no Sun for many days and when they were afraid to fall upon rocks and shelves with what longing did they expect to see the Sun So a poor bewildred soul doth experiment such another case when his way is dark and hath no direction from the word of God what course to take But when he can get a little Light from the Testimonies of the Lord to guide him in his way how sweet refreshing and reviving is this to his heart 2. It serves to comfort us in all straits The word of God is as Basil saith A common shop of medicaments where there 's a salve for every sore and a remedy for every malady a Promise for every condition God hath plentifully opened his good-will and heart to sinners whatever the burden and distress be still there is some remedy from the word of God Look as David Psal. 48. 2 3. bids them to view Zion on all sides to see if there were any thing wanting necessary for Ornament and defence So may we say of the word of God go round about see if there be any thing wanting for the comfort of a Christian. There are promises of wisdom to manage our business 1 Iames 5. promises of desence in the midst of all Calamities Heb. 3. 5. Promises of sustentation and support in Gods storehouse blessings enough for every poor soul. Then the word of God serves to support and strengthen us in our conflicts either with sins or with afflictions to strenthen us against corruptions and quicken us to duties the sword of the spirit which is the word of God the choicest weapon in the spiritual warfare Eph. 6. 18. Here a Christian fetcheth his all from hence Therefore if you would have these affections to the word think what a great deal of benefit is to be had by it Light Comfort and Strength 2. Direction Secondly Be in a capacity to love the word If you would have this strong affection David speaks of you must be renewed and reconciled 1. Renewed for this Love is an affection proper to the new nature Rom. 8. 5. They that are asier the spirit do mind the things of the spirit It is in vain to think of any such love to God's word untill we be renewed by God's grace A man as a man may delight in the knowledge of the word but to receive the word of God as the word of God there must be somewhat of the divine nature or you will not have such a relish and savor to spiritual things 2. Be reconciled to God A guilty creature what comfort can he take in the word of God where he can see nothing but his accusation and his doom when he looks into it it shews him his natural face A natural man cannot delight in the word of God for it only revives his fears and offers to his
this kind of wisdom 1 Cor. 3. 18. 2. You may look upon them as corrupt and sinful In those days of Saul the Teachers might be corrupt as vvell as other ranks and orders of Men and then it only implies this That God gives greater understanding to his People than to their corrupt Guides Luk. 11. 52. Wo unto you lawyers for ye have taken away the key of knowledge ye entred not in your selves and them that were entring in ye hindred The Expounders of the Lavv vvere corrupt and hindred others from entring into the Kingdom of God it is a great evil vvhen the Church of God is given up to such kind of Guides But novv in such a case they that make conscience of God's Ordinances use private means vvith diligence have more understanding than their Teachers Mat. 23. 2 3. The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses seat Whatsoever they bid you observe that observe and do but do not ye after their works for they say and do not Though they were naught and corrupt themselves yet if they bring God's message it should not be slighted because of the office and lawful authority with which they are invested though not every way qualifi'd for their station and in this sense a Child of God may be wiser than his Teachers 3. We may look upon them as contenting themselves with the naked Theory of God's Law without making conscience of practice that they were such kind of Guides that never tasted themselves what they commended to others or practised what they taught then I have more understanding than my Teachers He that excels in practice he hath the best understanding Practical knowledge is to be prefer'd before speculative as much as the end is to be prefer'd before the means the end is more noble than the means now speculative knowledge is the means to the end Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments Not only know what is to be done but do what is to be known as for others whatever light they seem to have they have not wisdom and understanding Ier. 8. 9. Lo they have rejected the Word of the Lord and what wisdom is in them They were boasting of the knowledge of the Law yet there was no wisdom in them A mean Christian that fears God is a Man of more understanding than he that hath a great deal of head-light and in this sense may it be well said The Children of God are wiser than their Teachers Many times those that are unlearn'd rise up and take Heaven by violence when others by all their literal and speculative knowledge are thrust down to Hell Suppose it spoken no way in diminution to these Teachers but that they did their duty 4. Some comment thus That David had more understanding than all his Teachers which taught him the first Rudimens of Religion that he transcended them by far by God's blessing in making further progress in this kind of knowledge If this were the sense it would teach us not always to keep to our milk and to the first principles of Religion but to wade further and further into these mysteries Heb. 5. 12 13. We should go on still and grow up to a greater fulness in knowledge according as we have more means and advantages But this is not the sense for he saith than all my Teachers Why then 2dly take it for his godly Teachers that were every way qualifi'd and it is no new thing for a Scholar to exceed his Master and Christians of a private station many times to excel those that are in office Look as in secular things among the Heathens Aristotle was wiser than Plato his Master and oppos'd him in many things therefore is call'd an Asses Colt that as soon as he was full with the Dams milk kicks her he forgot that he was his Father We should if we can exceed our Teachers but not despise them and Daniel chap. 1. 20. was wiser in civil Arts than all his Teachers so also 't is true as to holy things Iesus Christ at twelve years of age puzled the Doctors Eli brought up Samuel in the fear of God but he proved wiser than Eli Paul brought up at the feet of Gamaliel Acts 22. 3. prov'd a more notable instrument of God's glory And Austin was taught by Ambrose but grew afterwards more eminent than he Thus David was wiser than his Teachers and yet they might be faithful and holy Now he mentions this partly to commend the Lord's grace Thou hast made me wiser than my Teachers and partly to commend meditation in the Word the means by which he got it not to boast of his own attainments but to commend grace and commend the means of grace to others What may we observe from this Assertion of David I am wiser than my Teachers 1 Obser. First The freeness of Gods grace in making a difference between men and men as to measures and degrees of knowledge 1 Cor. 4. 7. Who made thee to differ from another And what hast thou that thou hast not received Some have more and some less understanding and all is as God gives out There is not only a difference between men and men as to their great distinction of Election and Reprobation but within the sphere of Election as to measures of grace God manifests himself to some more than to others they are admitted to this favor to see more than others into the mind of God though they have the same Teacher God's Spirit the same Rule and Direction God's Word the same Principles of Grace yet they have greater measures of knowledge the reasons lie in God's bosom and grace Now this should be noted that those which excel should be kept humble as being more indebted to grace than others are and surely none should be proud because more in debt and that those who are excelled might submit and be contented to be out-shined Iohn 3. 30. He must increase but I must decrease It should be a rejoicing to them that God is likely to be glorifi'd more by others especially Teachers should rejoice that God should give such a blessing to the Ministry that they which seem to be under them should see more than they when those two quarrelling Pronouns meum tuum mine and thine have no more use as in Heaven then we shall fully rejoice in one anothers gifts and graces and what they enjoy it will be our comfort as in a Quire of Voices one sings the Treble another the Bass they are refreshed and every one delights not only in his own part and performance but in the part of each other all concurs to the harmony so one hath this measure of grace another another and all concur to the glory of God 2 Obser. Secondly Not only the freeness of God's grace in giving wisdom to one more than to another but observe also the Soveraignty of God's distribution the treasures of grace are at his free disposing and
how we are to refrain from every evil way The reasons of this are two 1 Because sins will weaken our graces 2 They will weaken our Comfort both which are necessary to the keeping of Gods Law therefore if we would keep the Law and be punctual and close with God in a course of Obedience we must stand at a great distance in heart and practice from all sin 1. Sins will weaken our graces There are several graces necessary to the keeping of God's Law as Faith Fear Love Hope You know at Conversion God puts a vital Principle into us that is diversified and called by these several names These graces are planted in us as principles of operation and as these decay our acts of Obedience will be more or less a sickly faith can produce but weak operations as if the root wither and decay the branches will not long flourish so when our fear and reverence of God is lessened as it is by every act of sin the spiritual life will not be carried on with that exactness and care So when our love waxeth cold we will not be so diligent and serious for these are the Principles of operations Rev. 3. 3. When they left their first love they left their first works If there be a decay and diminution of our graces then there will be an intercession of acts and operations these graces will suffer a shrewd loss they are qualities and therefore capable of encrease and remission being more or less As Love it may wax cold Matth. 24. 26. Fear may be greater or less so Faith though there be some seed of Grace remains to preserve the interest of the soul yet things may be ready to dye and faint How do they decay by sins Gal. 5. 17. These things are contrary flesh and spirit that is always warring upon one another and weakening one another and here lies the Christian's advantage to observe which is up and which is down By every act of deliberate sin the flesh is strengthened and grace weakened these are up and down in a renewed heart therefore it is good to see which prevails that you may not weaken your strength if you gratifie the flesh you hearten your enemy and strengthen your clog and so grace languisheth 2. It weakens our comfort Comfort is necessary to make us lively and chearful in God's service The Lord knows we drive on heavily when we have not that peace of Conscience serenity of mind and we want the comforts of God's spirit The more our hearts are enlarged the more we run the way of God's Commandments Psal. 119. 32. What is an enlarged heart chiefly by joy and comfort It is joy that enlargeth the heart now sin weakens this joy this comfort which is our strength When Adam sinned his soul was filled with horror Gen. 3. 10. And David when he had been tampering with sin lost his Comfort Psal. 51. 8. Make me to hear of joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce And ver 12. Restore to me the joy of thy Salvation He that priks himself with a needle or sharp thing must needs feel pain so whosoever gives way to sin certainly will have trouble of soul confusion grief fear sorrow and loseth his sense of salvation for a time and sins away his peace Always the more exact our walking the more is our peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience c. Well then if we would be punctual with God we see how much it concerns us to stand at a distance from every evil way Use 1. To shew how far they are from a course of Obedience that live under a full power of their sins Never think you seek after that which is good while your evil scent remains with you and your former evils are in life and strength to this very day All those that wallow in brutish sins of Drunkenness and Adultery so those that are guilty of common swearing Sabbath breaking and such â—…like gross sins these have good thoughts of themselves they have sincerity towards God but such have a spot that is not the spot of God's people Twice there 's a caution interposed that such should not be deceived 1 Cor. 6. 9. Eph. 6. 6. You will say where lies the danger of any deceit O the worst are apt to deceive their own hearts There 's a world of these deceivings in the hearts of men the best of Saints have fallen into as great sins they think these are but petty slips and humane infirmities and God's patience will suffer all grace will pardon all at length and no man is perfect therefore they have some hopes to even those that are drunkards adulterers and abusers of themselves with mankind though their sins be as Sodom those that fall into the grossest sins they are apt to be deceived Be not deceived these things are not consistent with grace 2. It shews how far they are from the temper of God's Children that are not punctual with God in a course of Obedience that hate one kind of evil not another many hate prodigality yet not covetousness hate covetousness and are given up to sensuality hate an Epicure and such a one as squanders away his estate thinks as evil of him as can be but not hard hearts such as shut up their bowels and do no good in their places and some hate sensuality but not pride but cherish that there is some sweet bit under his tongue as Zophar speaks Iob 20. 12. Christians though we can subdue no sin as we should yet we are to resist every sin and especially to bend all the force and strength of your souls against your sins that sin which is most apt to prevail with you this is a sign of uprightness Psal. 18. 23. and therefore if you would know whether you have given up your selves to walk with God to keep his Word what labouring hath there been with your own hearts what pains have you taken to set against your own sins are you most jealous of it pray most against it often turn the edge of the Word upon it are you observing the decays or do you keep it under the tongue Reason with your selves upon the world to come is it reserved corruption or remaining corruption Have you never been dealing with your hearts to suppress such a corrupt inclination as you have been often foiled with Use 2. To press those that would be exact with God to stand at a distance in heart and practice from every known sin whatever urging and solicitations you have within your selves though it would break out yet have you refrained To this end let me commend two graces and two duties The two graces are love to God and his Word and fear to God and his Word For the Graces 1. A Love to God a Love to the word of God A Love to God Psal. 97. 10. Ye that love the Lord hate evil It is as
mind so darkly that no body could understand their meaning Christians they were not men that were to act a part oftheir own upon the stage of the world not men that aimed at ostentation of wisdom and curiosity of science but they were holy men they were free from ambition and envy and other such vile affections which are wont to make Writers to affect obscurity therefore in all simplicity of stile plainness of heart and faithfulness to their message they minded their Master's honour and the Peoples good they renounced pomp of words and lofty speculations minded that People might understand the mind of God published by them As they were holy men so they were acted by the Spirit of God now the Spirit of God is not a Spirit of darkness but a Spirit of light which gives understanding to all men therefore they spake luminously and clearly Nay they were not only acted by the Spirit but they were born up by the Spirit carried by the Holy Ghost while they were employed in this work publishing the mind of God to the Church they were carried beyond the line of their natural spirits by an extraordinary impulse infallibly born up so that they could not err and miscarry Now from such holy men that were not sway'd by ambition and private aims so guided so acted by the Spirit what can be expected but what is sure clear and plain 3. I argue and reason again from the end of God in giving us the Scriptures all which doth clearly infer that here 's a sure and plain direction that will lead you to Heaven There 's a fourfold end wherefore God hath given us the Scriptures 1. That by this means heavenly doctrine might be kept free from corruption that men might not obtrude Articles of Faith upon us and fancies of their own brain that heavenly doctrine might be put into a stated course and kept pure from corruption When mankind sate in darkness and in the shadow of death it was necessary that one way or other they should have light that God by some way or other would reveal his mind to them either by word of mouth or by writing Now God did it by Oracles and extraodinary messages at first while there were but few truths revealed and such as did not much burden the memory and while men were long-lived and so could a great while avouch their message from God and while they were of great simplicity and the Church was confin'd to a few men to a few families within a small compass of ground not liable to those miseries and changes now in latter days Before Christ came it was fit God should send his messengers but now in these latter days when he hath spoken to us by his Son Heb. 1. 1. it is fit the Rule of Faith should be closed up It is not for the honour of the Son of God that after him should come any extraordinary Nuncio or Ambassador from Heaven as if he had not fully discovered his Fathers mind Well then therefore God hath put all his messages into writing for the use of after-ages and for this end that there might be some publick standard for trying of things by now God's end would not be accomplished if this writing were not clear Here 's the Argument the world would be left at great uncertainties far more than in old time and so this end for preserving truth for the use and direction of the Church would be wholly lost Well then if God will make a writing serve instead of extraordinary messages which brought their own evidence with them certainly he will not put it into words liable to mistake but that are intelligible Wisdom saith Prov. 8. 9. They are all plain to him that understandeth and right to them that find knowledge Certainly they that come in simplicity of heart with a mind to learn God's Will not to cavil they may know 2dly God's end in setting forth the Scripture was that it might be read of all Ages and of all Sexes as the Book of the Law was to be read in the Congregation before the Men Women little Ones and Strangers Deut. 21. From day to day it was read in the Synagogue Acts 15. 21. And God would have them teach their children Deut. 6. 6. And Timothy is commended for reading the Scriptures from his youth 2 Tim. 3. 5. And the Apostles do express themselves to be debters both to the wise and unwise to Greeks and Barbarians Rom. 1. 14. To speak wisdom to the wise and plainness to the simple And St. Iohn he writes to children and young men and fathers 1 Iohn 2. 3. Well then here 's my Argument If God would write a Book to be read by men women children all sorts surely 't is that all might understand not that they might repeat it by rote and toss the words of it in their mouths as Parrots do words they understand not surely then they are compiled to profit all 3dly God's end in giving the Word was for converting of men or leaving them without excuse Now take either end and it shews there must be a plain direction If for converting of men then it must be so plain that it may be understood by them for there is nothing gets to the heart but by the understanding After I was instructed I smote upon my thigh And all influences are conveyed by light and if God gains any heart it is by teaching and by light Or if it were for leaving them without excuse it must be by a clear revealing of his Will otherwise they might pretend obscurity The Apostle pleads this 2 Cor. 4. 2 3 4. saith the Apostle There is such plain truth in the Gospel that every man's conscience may take it up if he will and if he cannot see the Majesty of God in this doctrine they are blinded by Satan the fault is not in Gospel-light but in their own eyes they cannot complain of God but of themselves 4th End is that it might be a rule of faith and manners by which all doctrines are to be tryed A rule of faith Isa. 8. 20. To the law and to the testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no light in them And Acts 17. 11. They received the Word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures daily whether these things were so So to be a rule of manners Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule c. There are many actions which God requireth of us that expose us to great difficulty and hazard now before the heart be gained to them we had need have a plain proof that it is the Will of God For who will venture his all unless he have a clear warrant that knows whither he goes and whither to look for amends if he suffer the loss of all things Thus there 's light in the Word Secondly But now 't is a full direction for David speaks it of his
Herod enquired after the place where Jesus was born not to adore him but to kill him Mat. 2. 8. Our great Rule is Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth When you come to study the Scriptures to be the better for them and not to cavil then you are in the way to find profit from them 4. Some come to the Word leavened with some carnal affections and so their hearts are blinded by their lusts and passion 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not There is evidence enough in the truth but their hearts are wedded to their sins and so cannot see it they are ambitious and seek after honour and worldly greatness and the whole bent and scope of the Scripture being against their design they can never have a perfect understanding of it their hearts are full of Avarice Earthly-mindedness and some other beloved sin that they cherish which doth defile all that they touch even the very Word of God Hagg. 2. 13. A man that was unclean by a dead body whatsoever he touched was also unclean even holy things And Tit. 1. 15. To the impure all things are impure And so by the just judgment of God are blinded and hardned in their own prejudices for the light they have hindreth them from discerning the truth 5. Some content themselves with some superficial apprehensions and do not dig deep in the Mines of knowledge and therefore no wonder they mistake in many things Prov. 2. 4 5. If thou seekest her as silver and searchest for her as for hid treasures Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledge of God No excellent things are to be had without pain and industry and search certainly the knowledge of God's Word must cost us great pains 6. Where men are right in the main and give diligence to know God's mind there will be mistakes in lesser things All have not parts alike and gifts and graces alike and therefore there is some variety of opinions and interpretations of Scripture among the godly wise Every man is not so happy to be so well studied nor hath not that ability to understand nor so furnished with acquired helps of Arts and Tongues nor such a degree of the Spirit There is a difference in age growth and experience among good men some are Babes and some grown in years in Christianity Phil. 3. 15. Grace is bewrayed in knowledge as well as in holiness Object 2. If there be such a Light in the Scriptures what need is there of the Spirit Answ. I answer The Scriptures are the means of Light the Spirit is the Author of Light both together enlighten the eyes Psal. 19. 8. These two must be taken in conjunction not in exclusion To pretend to the Spirit and neglect the Scriptures makes way for Error and fond conceits Isa. 8. 20. To the law and to the testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no light in them Light is not contrary to Light so to study the Scriptures and neglect the Spirit who searcheth out the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2. 11. leaveth us in darkness about God's mind The object to be known is fixt in the Scriptures but the faculty that knoweth must be enlightned by the Spirit There is a literal understanding of the Scriptures and a spiritual understanding 1 Cor. 2. 14. Now as to the spiritual understanding of them there needs the Spirit for the natural man cannot understand the things of the Spirit so that here is a fair correspondence between the Word and the Spirit Object 3. If the Scriptures be so plain what need the Ministry I answer Answ. 1. It is God's institution and we must submit to it though we could see no reason for it That it is God's institution it is plain for he hath set some in the Church not only Apostles and Prophets but Pastors and Teachers to apply Scriptures to us And 1 Cor. 1. 21. It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe If there were no reason but this because it is God's institution we should submit to it 2. The use of the Ministry is to explain and vindicate truth Men darken counsel with words and render plain things obscure by their litigations and unprofitable debates Now they are set for the defence of the truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 1. 7. And the Ministry must be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 1. 9. Able to convince the gainsayers good at holding and drawing it is the humane help for weak understandings The Eunuch was reading and could not tell what to make of it then God sent him an Interpreter Acts 8. Now God's help should not be despised when he will employ men to salve doubts to guide us in our way to Heaven we should thankfully accept of it rather than quarrel at the institution 3. They are of use to apply Generals to particular Cases and to teach us how to deduce genuine Inferences from those truths laid down in the Scriptures Mal. 2. 7. In this sense it is said The Priests lips should preserve knowledge and they should seek the Law at his mouth for he is the messenger of the Lord of Hosts God hath appointed this office to some to solve the doubts that do arise about particular Exigences and Cases and to make out the mind of God to his People otherwise they need go no farther than the Tables and Books of Moses to seek the Law but God hath appointed some in the Church that are skill'd in consequences and deductions to raise matter therefrom so that it is a Minister's work to open and explain Scripture 4. There is a use of the Ministry to keep Doctrines still afoot in the Church and to keep us in remembrance Ministers are the Lord's remembrancers it is a great part of their office to mind People of their duty The Word is a Light but it must be set in the Candlestick of the Church they are to hold out the Light for our direction and guidance 5. There is a peculiar blessing and efficacy to a Christian from their calling Mat. 28. 20. Lo I am with you to the end of the world Object 4. It is said 2 Pet. 3. 16. That there are some things hard to be understood therefore how should it be a clear Rule to us Thereupon many take occasion to tax the Scriptures of obscurity and cry out that nothing is certain in Religion and so hinder and discourage men from the study of the Word Answ. 1. I answer The Apostle saith there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some things hard to be understood but doth not say there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that cannot be understood not there are things impossible to be understood but there 's some difficulty in
they could not clearly discern the meaning of that Type but now all things are open we can behold the Lamb of God therefore must be often with God suing out our pardon in the Name of Christ. 2. The Sacrifice of Praise It is notable when the Apostle had spoken of Christ as a sin-offering he mentions this as the main thing in the Gospel Heb. 13. 15. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually Praise it ought continually frequently and upon all occasions to be offer'd to God for this is a more noble duty than Prayer Self-love may put us upon Prayer but love to God puts us upon praise and thanksgiving we pray because we need God and we praise because we love him In Prayer we become Beggars that God would bestow something upon us but in praise we come according to poor creatures to bestow something upon God even to give him the glory due to his Name and tell him what he hath done for our poor souls This is the most noble among all the parts of Christian Worship We have more cause to give thanks than to pray for we have many things more to praise God for than to pray to him for There are many favors which go before all thought of desert and many favors still bestow'd upon us beyond what we can either ask or think Doct. 2. Secondly These spiritual offerings must be free-will offerings to God This expression is often spoken of in the Law Lev. 22. 18. Numb 29. 39. 2 Chron. 31. 14. Amos 4. 5. What are these free will-offerings They are distinguish'd from God's stated Worship and distinguish'd from that service which fell under a Vow Besides the stated Peace offerings there were certain Sacrifices perform'd upon certain occasions to testifie God's general goodness and upon receipts of some special mercy and you will find these Sacrifices to be expresly distinguish'd from such services as men bound themselves â—…o â—…y vow Lev. 7. 16. What is there that answers now to these free-will-offerings Certainly this is not spoken to this use that a man should devise any part of worship of his own â—…ad whatever pretence of zeal he hath but they serve to teach us two things 1. They are to teach us how ready we should be to take all occasions of thankfulness and spiritual worship for besides their vowed services and instituted services they had daily Sacrifices and set Feasts commanded by God they had their free-will offerings offer'd to God in thankfulness for some special blessing received or deliverance from danger 2. It shews with what voluntariness and chearfulness we should go about God's worship in the Gospel and what a free disposition of heart there should be and edge upon our affections in all things that we offer to God and in this latter sense I shall speak that our offerings to God Prayer and Praise should be free-will-offerings come from us not like water out of a Still forc'd by the Fire but like water out of a Fountain with native freeness readily and freely 1. God loves a chearful Giver constrained service is of no value and respect with him Under the Law when Sacrifice of Beasts were in fashion wherefore did God chuse the purest and fattest of every thing offer'd to him but as a testimony of a willing mind and still he looks to the affections rather than the action God weighs the Spirit Prov. 16. 2. When God comes to put them into the balance of the Sanctuary what doth he weigh External circumstances of duty or the pomp and appearance wherein men go No but he considers with what kind of heart it is done and the love of sin God takes notice of that as well as the practice of sin So in our duties God takes notice of the love the inclination of our souls as well as the outward service therefore our offerings must be free and voluntary 2. God deserves it he doth us good with all his heart and all his givings come to us from his love Why did he give Christ for us and to us He loved us Why gave he him for us God so loved the world John 3. 16. Why doth he give Christ to us Eph. 2. 4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in sins hath quickned us together with Christ. That which moved God to bestow his saving grace upon us was his great love and all the good we receive from him why mercy pleaseth him and I will rejoice over them to do them good If he deliver us out of any danger he hath loved us from the grave Isa. 38. 7. Now love should season all our services to God 3. Where a day of grace hath past upon our hearts so it will be the soul will come off readily and freely to the duties God hath requir'd of us Psal. 110. 3. Thy people shall be a willing people in the day of thy power We are naturally backward slow of heart to do any thing that is good hang off from God will not be subject to him but when the day of his power passeth upon us then we are a willing People we are more delighted in communion with God less averse from him the bent of our hearts is altered and the stream of our affections is turnâ—…d another way and our converses with God are more delightful and we are as earnest in serving God as before we were in serving sin Use. To press us to serve God with a perfect heart and with a willing mind 1 Chron. 29. 9. Thus when we give God any spiritual Sacrifice when we pray or praise him we should do it willingly not customarily or by constraint or for by-ends nor by the compulsion of a natural Conscience and when we feel as we shall now and then any tediousness and irksomness in Prayer we should quicken our selves by this motive Christ Jesus who was our sin offering he willingly offer'd up himself upon the service of our salvation I might urge other Arguments as the nobleness of our service the greatness of our reward the many sweet Experiences we shall gain in our converse with God but this should be as the Reason of Reasons and instead of all Christ Jesus did not grudgingly go about the work of our salvation but willingly offer'd himself Psal. 40. 8. I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart When God would have no more legal sin offerings but the great sin-offering of the Gospel was to be produc'd and brought forth in the view of the world Lo I come in the volume of the book it is written of me Now our thank-offering should be carried on with the same willingness Christ will be served now out of gratitude and therefore his love should constrain us Surely if we believe this great mystery of Christ that he did willingly offer himself upon the service of our souls and
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Devices There are many devices and carnal inventions in the hearts of men which the Scripture takes notice of as First When men devise debate in their judgments by carnal means without complying with God Iam. 4. 8. Cleanse your hands ye sinners and purifie your hearts ye double minded By vain thoughts they mind carnal projects how to get from under the judgment without reformation humiliation and complying with God by humane means or sinful shifts without Gods warrant and allowance Isai. 9. 10. When it was ill with them they hope to mend it The Bricks are fallen down but we will build with hewen Stones the Sycamores are cut down but we will change them into Cedars The state of our affairs is bad but we can work it into better Secondly When men spend their time wholly to compass their carnal end as he Luke 12. 18. I will pull down my Barns and build greater c. When they sacrifice their precious thoughts to their interest and lusts and catering and progging how to satisfie carnal Nature making provision for the flesh to fulfil it in the lust thereof Or Thirdly When mens designs are plainly wicked and tend to the mischief of others Prov. 16. 30. He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass Moving the lips and shutting the eyes are gestures and postures of men that are pensive and musing Mic. 2. 1. Wo unto them that devise evil upon their beds When men seek to spin and weave out a Webb of wickedness and carry on their sins with the greatest secrecy This in short is some taste of the vanity of our thoughts II. What are the sins that do most usually ingross and take up our thoughts I answer 1. Uncleanness Speculative wickedness makes way for active He hath committed Adultery in his heart Matth. 5. 28. There is polluting our selves by our thoughts and this is a sin usually works that way 2. Revenge Liquors are sowr'd when long kept so when we dwell upon discontents they turn to revenge Prov. 14. 17. He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly and a man of wicked devices is hated He that is passionate and soon angry is a Fool but when a man is not only angry but malicious that puts him upon wicked devices when he doth concoct his anger he is a Fool to purpose Purposes of revenge are most sweet and pleasant to carnal nature Prov. 16. 14. Frowardness is in his heart he deviseth mischief continually When men are full of revengeful and spiteful thoughts 3. Envy 'T is a sin that feeds upon the mind 1 Sam. 18. 9. Those Songs of the Women That Saul had slain his thousands but David his ten thousands they ran in Sauls mind therefore he hated David Envy is an evil disease that dwelleth in the heart and bewrays it self mostly in thoughts 4. Pride Either Pride in the desires or Pride in the mind either vain-glory or self-conceit this is entertaining our hearts with whispers of vanity therefore it is said Luke 1. 51. He hath scattered the Proud in the imagination of their hearts Proud men are full of imaginations 5. Covetousness which is nothing but vain musings and exercises of their heart 2 Pet. 2. 14. An heart they have exercised with covetous practices And it withdraws the heart in the very time of Gods Worship Ezek. 33. 31. Their heart goeth after their Covetousness 6. Distrust is another thing which usually takes up our thoughts distracting motions against Gods Providence III. Upon what grounds we are to make conscience of our thoughts 1. Because they are irregularities contrary to the Law of God It is said Psal. 19. 7. The Law of God is pure converting the Soul The Law of God differs herein from the Laws of men The Commands of the greatest and most mighty Potentates upon Earth can go no further than the regulating of the conversation for that 's all they can take account of but the Law of God reacheth to the motions of the inward man and to the reducing of our thoughts to the obedience of God for God hath a Tribunal in the heart and conscience he searcheth and trieth the reins knows all our thoughts afar off and therefore it is proper to him to give Laws to our thoughts 2. God hath declared much of his displeasure against them The Devils sin for which he was cast out of Heaven was a sin of thought an aspiring thought possibly against the Imperial Dignity of God And so great were his Judgments upon men that he doth not so much take notice of outward acts as of inward thoughts therefore Gen. 6. 5. he threatned the old World for the imagination of the thoughts of their hearts We look to the stream but God looks to the Fountain Acts are hateful to men because liable to their cognizance so Ier. 6. 19. I will bring evil upon this people even the fruit of their thoughts because they have not hearkened to my words nor to my law but rejected it Nay in Gods process at the Last Day when God comes to judge the World it is said the secrets of their hearts shall be made manifest 1 Cor. 4. 5. Mens inward Debates Counsels reasonings and thoughts they shall be brought into the judgment 3. Make conscience of thoughts because among all sins thoughts are most considerable and that in these respects First In respect of the Subject They are the sins of the highest part of man the mind which is the leading part of the Soul The errours and irregularities of the lower part of the Soul are not so considerable as the counsels debates reasonings principles that we are seasoned and guided by Rom. 8. 7. The wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God That which should be the guide to man his wisdom that puts him upon opposition If sensual appetite were only in the fault it were not so much Secondly From their Nature They are the immediate issues of the Soul the first-born of original corruption The free acts of the heart do discover more of the temper of it than words and actions that are more remote A man may be known by his thoughts but not so much known by his words and actions for words and actions may be over-ruled by by-ends and restraints of fear and shame Men may speak not as they would do not as they would but think as they would To curry favour with others a man may refrain his tongue and do some unpleasing actions or may profess opinions contrary to his own mind But inward thoughts being the immediate Births of the Soul very much discover the temper of the man Hereby you may take the best measure of your spirits A gracious man is full of gracious thoughts and a wicked man full of wicked thoughts Prov. 12. 5. The thoughts of the righteous are right but the counsels of the wicked are deceit Our thoughts we can best judge by being the purest offspring of the
whatever cometh if they be mighty God is mightier if they be crafty God is wiser 'T is a great crime to fear men so as not to trust in God 't is a great sin to fear men so as not to fear God when we comply with them in things displeasing to God this is to set men above God Secondly We come to the limitation end or fruit of this suretiship For good There are three Expositions of this Clause as noting the end the cause the event 1. Undertake for me ut sim bonus justus so Rabbi Arama on the place be surety for me that I may be good Theodoret expounds it Undertake that I shall make good my resolution of keeping thy Law He that enjoineth undertaketh though we have precepts and promises without Gods undertaking we shall never be able to perform our Duty 2. In good so some read it God would not take his part in an evil Cause to commend a wrong Cause to Gods protection is to provoke him to hasten our punishment to make us serve under our Oppressours But when we have a good Cause and a good Conscience he will owne us we cannot expect he should maintain us and bear us out in the Devils service wherein we have intangled our selves by our own sin 3. For good so 't is often rendered Psal. 86. 17. Shew me a token for good Jer. 14. 11. Pray not for this people for good So Neh. 13. 31. Remember me O my God for good So here Be surety for thy servant for good Doctr. We should only desire the interposing of Gods Providence so as may be for good to us I shall first give you the Reasons and then give you some Rules concerning this good here mentioned Reason 1. Because then we pray according to Gods undertaking Psal. 34. 10. But they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing they may want food want rayment want many things but they shall want no good thing Psal. 84. 11. No good thing will he withhold He may keep us low and bare withhold many temporal mercies from us feed us from hand to mouth and short Commons may be sweet and wholesome and deny to give us larger revenues and incomes If they were good for us we should have them God withholds these things so as our need and good doth require Ier. 24. 5. Whom I have sent out of this place into the land of the Caldeans for their good Their Captivity was for good Reas. 2. Because then we pray according to the new Nature old Nature would have ease the new Nature would have Grace the flesh would be pleased but the spirit would be profited and God hears not the voice of the flesh but spirit in prayer Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God 2. Let me give you some Rules 1. This good is not always the good of the flesh not always the good of prosperity Sometimes the good of prosperity may be good Prov. 24. 25. But to them that rebuke him shall be delight and a good blessing shall come upon them A good blessing shall come upon them that plead Gods Cause against the wicked There is the blessing of prosperity-good and adversity-good All good is more or less so as it cometh near or less near the chiefest good therefore that is good that tendeth to make us spiritually better more like to God and capable of Communion with him Lam. 3. 27. It is good for a man that he bear the Yoke in his youth That is good which conduceth to our everlasting good 2. God knoweth what is better for us than we do our selves We ask a Knife wherewith to cut our selves It would be the greatest misery if God should always carve out our condition according to our own fancy we would soon pray our selves into a snare if our will were the rule of our prayers and ask that which would be cruelty in God to grant I will give you an instance in Lot Gen. 19. 17 18. Make haste escape to the mountain lest thou be consumed I cannot saith he escape to the mountain behold now this City is near it is but a little one and my soul shall live Lot presenteth his own fancy to Gods counsel and choice for him this little place was in the Plain he was perswaded the shower of brimstone would overtake him before he got thither Often 't is thus with us though God should command and we obey we lift up our will above his and doat upon our own fancies and will prescribe to God think 't is better to live by sense than by faith This mountain was the weaker Border of the Plain Now this was weakness in Lot surely God that had took him out of Sodom by the hand of the Angels strucken the Sodomites with blindness which was an instance of Gods great power and goodness to him Now compare the seventeenth and eighteenth Verses with the thirtieth Verse And Lot went out of Zoar and dwelt in the mountain he and his two Daughters with him for he feared to dwell in Zoar and he dwelt in a Cave he and his two Daughters Mark here when God biddeth him go to the mountain then he goeth to Zoar when God gave him leave to tarry in Zoar then he goes and dwells in the mountain he was afraid in Zoar when he saw the horrible desolation of all the Country about it Now see the ill success of his own choice and how badly we provide for our selves A little time will shew us our sin and folly his abode in the mountain drew him to incest Another instance Hos. 13. 11. I gave them a King in mine anger and took him away in my wrath God may let things succeed with us to our hurt If we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us 1 John 5. 14. God is a God of wisdom he knoweth certainly what will be good for us He is a God of Bowels and loveth us dearly and will certainly cast all things for the best therefore God is to be Judge both for time and kind of our deliverance otherwise we may meet with wrath in every condition whether we want or have our will but if we referr it to him we shall never want what is best for us The Shepherd must chuse our Pastures whether lean or fat bare or full grounds the Child is not to be governed by his fancy but the Fathers discretion nor the sick man by his own fancy but the Physicians skill our will is not the chief reason of all things 3. That which is not good may be good and though for the present we see it not yet we shall see it though not good in its nature it may be good in its fruit Rom. 8. 28. We know that all things shall work together for good to them that love God a little faith and a
not the device of mans brain So none understand by their proper skill and invention There are such knots as cannot be untyed and loosed but by imploring the help of the Spirit Use 1. To press us to be often with God for this teaching and make it our great request to him A gracious heart would fain learn the right way to Heaven Psal. 43. 3. O send out thy light and thy truth Directionâ—… how to carry our selves is a great Blessing 2. The blindness of our understandings should make us more earnest with God We are apt to mistake our way through the natural weakness of our understandings especially when lusts and interests interpose Ier. 10. 23. Lord the way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps As Man understandeth not events so easily mistaketh present Duties 3. Our present estate The world is a dark place 2 Pet. 1. 19. compared with the light of Glory 't is but like a light that shineth out of a Room where a Candle is and a Room where a Candle is not seen the glimmerings of the Anti-Chamber of eternity Our own reason the counsel and example of others will easily misguide us So the more we depend upon God the more he will undertake to teach us Prov. 5. 6. Those that make their own bosomes their Oracle God is disengaged from being their Guide they need him not but the snares they run into will soon shew them how much they need him 4. How unapt we are to see Conclusions in the promises and to apply general Rules to particular Cases and times which most Christians cannot do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their inferences Rom. 1. 21. Are vain in their imaginations have their foolish hearts darkened 5. To bind all upon the heart and to lye under the Conscience of our Duty maketh the difficulty the greater many imprison the truth in unrighteousness Well then beg the constant direction and illumination of Gods holy Spirit cast your selves upon him in the sense of your weakness and see if he will refuse you say I am blind and ignorant Lord guide me 'T is dangerous to be left in any part of our Duty to our selves II. If we consider the words with respect to the Context And first the remoter Context where David speaketh like a man under trouble and oppression verses 121 122. Let not the proud oppress me c. Lord shew me what to do in this time of my oppression Doctr. Direction how to carry our selves in trouble till the deliverance cometh is a great mercy and should be earnestly sought of God Reasons 1. From the parties oppressing They that oppress watch for our halting as Ieremiah complained Ier. 20. 10. They accused the Prophet unto the Ruler and so to work his ruine if they could find him tripping in any thing Now when we are watched we need special direction that God would teach us to walk warily and safely Psal. 27. 11. Teach me thy way O Lord and lead me in a plain path because of mine enemies Or those which observe me they watch to get some advantage therefore that they may have no advantage against us we should not trust to our own single wisdom 2. Because the danger of sin is a greater inconvenience than the danger of trouble In times of tryals and troubles we are in danger of soul-losing and sinning as well as bodily danger therefore we have need to beg wisdom of God to carry it well under trouble because we are so apt to miscarry unless God guide us continually in our dark condition and take us by the hand and help us over our stumbling Blocks There are many sins incident to our condition First Uncomely passion and unadvised speeches therefore David prayeth in his trouble Psal. 141. 3. Set a watch before my mouth keep the door of my lips In our oppression we are under a temptation to hurt our own Cause by unadvised and passionate speeches when we have too great a sense of the temptation something or other breaketh out to Gods dishonour Secondly Some indirect course to come out of trouble Psal. 125. 3. Men that make haste out of trouble carve for themselves break prison before they are brought out Necessity is an ill Counseller and will soon tempt us to some evil way for our own ease some sinful compliance or confederacy The Devil tempted Christ when he was an hungry Matth. 4. 3. hoping to work upon his necessity Thirdly Private revenge or meeting injury with injuries We are apt to retaliate 2 Sam. 16. 9. Why should this dead Dog curse my Lord the King let me go over I pray thee and take off his head Revenge is soon up No man is troubled if a shower of Rain falleth upon us but if any cast a Bucket or Bason of Water upon us we are in a rage presently We can better bear any trouble from God than injuries from men Oppression maketh a wise man mad A revengeful spirit is contrary to our heavenly Calling Fourthly Waxing weary of our Duty and quite tired and discouraged in Gods service Heb. 12. 3. Consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners lest you be weary and faint in your minds Weariness and fainting belong properly to the Body and they differ gradually weariness is a lesser and fainting a higher degree of deficiency as when a man laboureth hungers or travelleth it abateth his strength and abateth the active powers or toileth the Spirits the principle of motion And from the Body 't is translated to the Mind to a less or higher degree of defection and is thus When troubles are many and long continued then we begin to grow faint and wax weary of the faith and service of Christ and sink under the burthen 'T is the Devils design to make us weary and tire us out in the service of God Fifthly Another evil is despairing and distrustful thoughts of God David after all his experiences of God though he had conducted him up and down 1 Sam. 27. 1. I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul He had a particular promise and assurance of the Kingdom and had seen much of Gods care over him yet after all this David doubteth of the Word of God Psal. 31. 22. I said in my hast I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest me As if he should say God hath no care of me nor thoughts of me and at that instant deliverance was coming Sixthly Questioning our interest in God by reason of the Cross. Our Lord hath taught us to say My God my God in the bitterest agonies when he was upon the Cross but few learn this Lesson Iudg. 6. 23. If God be with us why hath all this evil befallen us Sometimes we question the love of God because we have no affliction and anon because we have nothing but affliction as if God were not the God of the Valleys as well as of the Mountains
evil humour or to encrease our hatred and exasperation against a party whom it may be we hate too much already with a carnal hatred but to a good purpose partly that we may not be too consident of carnal ease too soon God will it may be have the enemies Cup yet fuller and that they shall appear more in their own colours And so our tryals may be greater We know not the bounds of the Lords patience We that are apt to extenuate our own sins are apt to aggravate the sins of others look upon them in the Glass of passion and cry too soon it is time But of this by and by And partly that we may see the greatness of our transgressions by which we have provoked the Lord to give us up into the hands of such men as blaspheme his Name every day Isai. 52. 5. Our sins were full in our kind in the abuse of Gods truth and worship and though not such moral wickedness yet a great deal of spiritual wickedness And God is more quick and severe upon us and will not bear that in a professing people that he beareth in others Iudgment begins at the house of God 1 Pet. 4. 17. The Cup of trembling goes round and his own people drink first and our staggering is not yet over in time they shall pledge us God beareth with Balaam though he tempted him again and again when he would not bear with the young Prophet whom the Lyon slew He bore with the Philistines a long time e're they were plagned We feel the smart of the Rod sooner Zech. 12. Yet 't is apparent our kind of sins were grown to a ripeness our selfseeking factions turbulency unquietness under Government abuse of Christian liberty uncharitable Divisions among our selves vexing one another vain opinions sleighting Gods Ministers and Ordinances And partly that we may be humbled for their sins It should be a grief to us to see men break Gods Laws to see men outdare Heaven David fasted for his enemies Psal. 35. 14 15 16. and Psal. 119. 136. Rivers of tears run down mine eyes because men keep not thy Law because God is so much dishonoured humane Nature so much corrupted If more of this spirit were stirring it were the better for us And partly that we may fear our selves We are bound up in the same Community and when God judgeth them how shall we escape The Jews have a Proverb That two dry Sticks may set a green one on fire The meaning is The godly man may fall in the common calamity Wheat is plucked up with the Tares God saith in Deut. 7. 22. That they should not destroy all the Canâ—…anites lest the beasts of the field should encrease upon them The safety of his people are involved in the safety of their sinning and persecuting enemies A Hedg of Thorns may serve for a fence to a Garden of Roses and all the relief we have is the Lord can make a distinction 2 Pet. 2. 9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation and to reserve the unjust unto the day of Iudgment to be punished 3. Why doth God take this time First For his own Glory His Justice is more discovered when men have filled up their measure Psal. 51. 4. That thou mayest be justified when thou speakest and be clear when thou judgest It justifieth Gods proceedings and maketh us the more inexcusable So also his power 't is Gods time to send help and remedy when all things are gone to utter confusion when things are at the most desperate pass Psal. 124. 3 4 5. in our low estate then is God seen Secondly Hereby Gods work upon Mount Zion is promoted His people are humbled when their Adversaries are chief and rage against them Psal. 123. 4. Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with contempt of the proud When things come to extremity their prayers are quickened Psal. 130. 1. Out of the depths I cryed unto thee O Lord. They are fitted to prize mercy Psal. 102. 13 14. They that thought it no great matter to have a standing Temple delight in the dust of a ruinous heap Then Shepherds Tents look lovely we set a higher rate on despised Ordinances In short they are waiting and praying and humbling their souls before God IV. Fourth Consideration When a flood of wickedness is thus broken out we may mind God of the deliverance of his people But what needs that Doth not God know his seasons and will not he exactly observe them In the Answer I shall shew you Why and How 1. Why Because First God loveth to be awakened by the prayers of his people and when he hath a mind to work he sets the spirit of prayer awork Ier. 29. 11 12. I know the thoughts that I think towards you saith the Lord thoughts of peace and not of evil to give you an expected end Then shall ye call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you So thus and thus will I do Ezek. 36. 37. Yet for this will I be enquired of by the house of Israel We are to give a lift by our prayers 't is a time of finding Psal. 32. 6. Secondly He hath put an office upon us God acts the part of a Judg we as Sollicitors and Remembrancers Isai. 62. 6 7. I have set Watchmen upon thy Walls O Ierusalem which shall never hold their peace night nor day Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence and give him no rest till he make Ierusalem a praise in the Earth We are to put God in mind so that we but do our duty 2. How The principle and manner must be right First The principle be sure it be not the impatiency of the Flesh or love to our own ease or a mere tediousness and irksomeness of the Cross be sure it be not passion and a principle of revenge but a desire of promoting his honour and vindicating his glory David doth not say how troublesome they were to himself but they make void thy Law as if he had said Lord if my own interest were only concerned I would not open my mouth nor ever call upon thee to revenge my private quarrels but it is my zeal for thy Honour and Ordinances not that I have received injury but thy worship is corrupted work else what will become of thy Name and poor people Offences done against God should grieve us more than our own injuries and we should rather regard the general interest of Religion than any personal offence done to us There is often a carnal spirit breathing in our prayers and our zeal is fleshly the people of God beat it back Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us not unto us but unto thy Name give glory And Psal. 74. 10. O Lord how long shall the adversary reproach and the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever The godly can endure their own troubles better than
maintaining Communion with us then let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit Col. 1. 10. that ye might walk worthy of the Lord to all pleasing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If you do not consent to keep all you can keep none for the same reasons that move us to break one will move us to break all Herod that heard Iohn gladly when his lust moved him to it put him to death To be sure it must be total Reasons of this esteem 1. From the excellency of Gods Law The Law of God deserves it Deut. 4. 6. Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the Nations which shall hear all these Statutes and say Surely this great Nation is a wise and understanding people We should esteem the Law because it doth not infringe our Natures but makes them perfect puts an excellency upon us But of this in other Verses 2. This esteem and approbation is the ground of practice When we are convinced of the ways of God and the excellency that is in them the heart consenteth and embraceth them and then followeth a ready practice we will observe what we do approve Whereas on the contrary if we have no esteem for the ways of God we shall take no care to walk in them but could wish such Laws expunged for still these two go together hearty embracing and diligent practice The will is the great master wheel Now esteem implieth the bent of the will or heart it implieth consent and election 't is the act of the will is the act of the man Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thy heart The man is never overcome till then You may kill him but you cannot conquer him till he give his consent There may be a kind of force and violence offered to the other faculties the understanding may be overcome with light which though it would it cannot keep out The Conscience may be awakened though men endeavour to lull it asleep but the will is free and is not conquered but by his own consent and choice The Lord will not force himself upon any he dealeth with the reasonable Creatures in a Covenant-way to which our consent is required It only bindeth as a Law till we consent to yield to it as a Covenant 2 Chron. 30. 8. Yield your selves to the Lord. Now bring your hearts once to consent and heartily approve of the ways of God and the rest will succeed without difficulty 'T will not be hard to give a Law to the tongue to restrain the hand govern the body our affections will more easily come to hand if we have a will to the things of God The smallest matters against our wills are grievous to us 'T was no great matter for Haman to lead Mordecai's Horse but 't was an unwelcome and unpleasant service he had no mind to it 'T is no great matter for men to do the things that God requireth but they have no mind to it and therefore are off and on Iames 1. 8. The double-minded man is unstable in all his ways 3. This is some comfort to a Child of God that though he faileth in some part of his Duty yet he esteemeth all for where this approbation is you may use the Apostles Plea Not I but sin that dwelleth in me Rom. 7. 15. For that which I do I allow not for what I would that do I not but what I hate that do I. The allowance or approbation of the will is there spoken of he speaketh of willing and nilling loving delighting and hating Though you cannot do that good you would in that purity and perfection which love requireth and the renewed heart intendeth yet your hearts are upon your work The evil which I hate I do The new Nature hates and dislikes what the carnal part prompts to Use. Learn to approve the Law of God in all things as right and good for you 1. Do not dispense with your selves in any thing In two Cases we are apt to do so First In small things it is nothing we think 't is but a little one Nothing that cometh from God should be light and contemptible though the matter be never so small if God hath interposed it should be regarded by us There may be great obstinacy in small sins as a slender Line may be very crooked or as in some Cases the Die is more than the Cloath Will you break with God in a small matter If some great matter were required would you not have done it as 2 Kings 5. 13. Dare you offend this holy God for trifles Again Do not dispense with your selves though never so contrary to your humour and interest This is to set up a toleration in your own hearts or a Court of Faculties without Gods leave God be merciful to me if I bow in the house of Rimmon 2. Do not so much as wish there were no such Law 'T is a contradiction of the Law when you could wish there were no Law to put a restraint upon your beloved lusts and darling corruptions Carnal men wish there were no God not as a Creator and Preserver but as a Lawgiver There may be much enmity in such a thought every thought must be brought into subjection to Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 10. 5. Not a disallowing thought of Gods Government but doth much prejudice your hearts God hath given such Laws that if all things were left to our own option and choice nothing better could be devised to preserve the liberty and perfection of the humane Nature 'T is an ill note to count the Command grievous Holiness is so amiable in it self that men are not frightned unto Gods Laws but chuse them 3. Bring thy heart to approve the Law by mortifying that distemper that ariseth against it Be it pride and self-conceit sensuality covetousness appetite that is lost to wholesome food is restored by purging the stomach there is a preparation of mind required to receiving of moral things So in Divine things 1 Cor. 2. 14. But the natural man recâ—…veth not the things of the Spirit We are prepossessed Intus existens prohibet extium Therefore bring your heart to approve Gods removendo prohibens by mortifying those corruptions that rise against it 4. When you see no other reason to yield to Gods Law let his will and Sovereign Authority be reason enough to you This is reason enough for God to use to his Creatures I am the Lord Levit. 18. 4 5. Ye shall do my Iudgments and keep mine Ordinances to walk therein I am the Lord your God Ye shall therefore keep my Statutes and my Iudgments which if a man do he shall live in them I am the Lord. This is the will of God We owe God blind obedience This should silence all perverse reasonings against God both as to his Laws and Providence His Will is supream and our will must be yielded up to his II. We come to the
the power that worketh in us He instanceth in that which God hath done for us in Christ which is beyond our Prayer Conceptions and Hopes transcending the hopes and apprehensions of the most inlarged hearts Thus is a Christian a wonder to himself 2. He is a wonder to the world if he keep up the Majesty and vigour of Religion 1 Pet. 4. 4. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you It was strange to them that they should be altered so of a suddain that of filthy puddles they should become clear as Crystal Waters a Sink turned into a pure Fountain that men should live above Interests of Nature row against the stream of Flesh and blood this is all strange to the world and this is the fruits of the word for the word of God is perfect converting the soul Psal. 19. 8. Every grace is a Mystery and Wonder especially Faith for a man to believe that which he understandeth not to hope for that he seeth not to have that which he wants to be tossed with Tempests and yet to enjoy a sweet calm in our own hearts to be destitute of all things and yet be as little anxious as if we indeed had all things as poor yet making many rich as having nothing yet possessing all things to be a Rock in the midst of a storm as dying and yet we live 2 Cor. 4. 8 9. We are troubled on every side yet not distressed We are perplexed but not in despair persecuted but not forsaken cast down but not destroyed 2 Cor. 6. 10. As sorrowful yet always rejoycing as poor yet making many rich as having nothing and yet possessing all things Thus is a Believer the worlds wonder a very Riddle to carnal sense So in other graces he can hate Father and Mother for Christs sake can also love enemies at Christs command he that doth even break his heart for the least sin can bear up against the greatest Trouble Thus I might exemplifie the Point but I must go a little largely to work First Gods Testimonies are wonderful in their Majesty and composure which striketh Reverence into the hearts of those that consider it speaketh to us at a God-like rate Jesus Christ leaves a Character of his divine spirit upon his words Mar. 7. 28 29. And it came to pass when Iesus had ended these sayings the people were astonished at his Doctrine for he taught them as one having authority and not as the Scribes There was an impression of his Authority upon his word his hearers were convinced of a Soveraign Majesty proper to the Dignity of his Person Those that went to take him returned this account Ioh. 7. 46. Never man spake like this Man for Authority power and Evidence Now the Scriptures being Christs Doctrine why should they not have the same Power Authority and divine Character in them It is the same Doctrine the voice could add nothing to it and the writing take nothing from it Could not God discover his Soveraign Majesty in Writing as well as Speaking Look into the Scriptures are you not even compelled to say this can be no other but the word of God they speak not as conscious of any weakness or as begging Assent but as commanding it Thus saith the Lord hear it or ye are undone for ever The wisdom Majesty Authority of the Author sheweth it self in every line almost of Scripture Longinus an Heathen admired the Majesty of that passage 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Indeed every where there is great Authority mixed with simplicity and plainness of speech Such as moveth Reverence and awe in the consciences of men It may be it is not seen in every phrase and clause of a sentence but it is clearly discovered in the whole frame as the Majesty of a mans countenance is not so fully discovered in any one part of the face as in the whole visage taken jointly together Scriptura sic loquitur saith Austin ut alitudine superbos irrideat profunditate attentos terreat veritate magnos pascat affabilitate parvos nutriat Scripture so speaketh that it laughs proud and lofty men to scorn with the height of it with the depths of it it terrifieth those who with attention look into it with Truth it seedeth men of greatest knowledge and understanding with affability and sweetness it nourisheth babes and sucklings Let a man have but any thing of a prepared mind and he cannot contain his wonder and Reverence but will tremble at the word of God Isa. 66. 2. To this man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite Spirit and trembleth at my word Secondly It is wonderful for the Matter and depth of Mystery which cannot be found elsewhere concerning God and Christ the Creation of the World the Souls of men and their immortal and everlasting condition the Fall of man c. Here God is set forth to us in the clearest representation that we are capable of in this mortal state God is in part seen in the Creatures Rom. 1. 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead Every thing that hath passed his hand discovereth somewhat of the Author and maker of it but as imperfectly as God is discovered there we cannot behold him without wonder and Reverence If we use never so little of an attentive mind those Strictures of God that are seen in mans Body Galen wondered when he saw a mans hand the Sun Moon and Stars yea a gnat yea a pile of grass but these discoveries are not to be compared with the Scriptures revealing the glory of God in the face of Christ 2 Cor. 4. 6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. If we wonder at so much of God as we find in a Gnat shall not we wonder much more at so much of God as we find in his Law in his Gospel in the whole Oeconomy and frame of his gracious dispensations Besides that the Scriptures help us to interpret the Book of the Creatures they show forth more of God than all the Creatures can do the Book of Nature is an imperfect piece in regard of the Book of Scripture You cannot look upon the Book of the Creatures but in every page and line of it you will find this Truth presented to your eyes that there is an infinite eternal power that made all things this is enough to leave the world without excuse But in the Book of the word you may see more of God and the way how to enjoy him In the 19. Psalm David doth first admire the glory of God by the beauty of the Heavens then by the light of the word By reason the Heathens
this they were pricked in their hearts and said unto Peter and to the rest of the Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do The Word can do that which a miracle cannot make the stoutest hearts relent and yield One instance more Acts 24. 25. And as he reasoned of righteousness temperance and judgment to come Felix trembled Mark the disadvantage the Prisoner maketh the Judg tremble the man none of the tenderest a Pagan and to boot an obdurate Sinner but Paul by his power caused these Terrors of Conscience which are raised by the Word all wicked men feel not but soon may they fear them that feel them not Iohn 3. 20. For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved Conviction in one of these spiritual agonies exceeds all natural passions fears of the wrath of God scorch more and breed more restlesness and disquietness to the soul their thoughts become a burthen to them He is convinced of all and judged of all and thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down on his face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. His sins revived the poor Creature lyeth groveling Secondly There is a converting and transforming power in the word of God Rom. 1. 16. For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth 1 Thess. 1. 9. For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you and how ye turned to God from Idols to serve the living and true God from a false to a true a bad to a better Men brought up in a false Religion there is much ado to take them off Have any Nations changed their gods Though their worship be never so vain and foolish yet this power the Word hath even over those that have been rooted and habituated in superstitious customes The gods they had prayed to in their adversities praised in their prosperity deprecated their anger when any Judgment upon them magnified their goodness when any good received built them Temples offered them Gifts Must they break those Images destroy those Temples deny those Gods How dear Idols are Rachels stealing away her Fathers Images clearly sheweth Gen. 31. 34. She was one of them that built Gods Israel yet she hath an hankering after her Fathers Idols No humours so obstinate and stiff as those that are found in religious Customs They accused Stephen for changing the Customs Moses delivered Acts 6. 14. and Paul that he taught Customs which were not lawful for Romans to observe Acts 16. 21. Certainly it is a very hard thing to bring men out of an old Religion into a new one 2. The converting of man from a state of nature to a state of Grace So that they are as it were born again Iames 1. 18. Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his Creation It is a hard matter to change natures to turn a Lyon into a Lamb Isa. 11. 6. The wolf also shall dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard shall lye down with the kid and the calf and the young Lyon and the fatling together and a little child shall lead them Yet this will the Gospel do make him that resembleth the Devil in his contempt of God Envy Revenge to be like Christ I say the Gospel doth it 2 Cor. 3. 18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the spirit of the Lord. To bring us to love what we naturally hate and to hate what we naturally love That the heart should be turned from all Creatures himself and all to God That they should be induced to turn from the Creature to God to seek out happiness in him from self to Christ from Sin to Holiness that God's desires should be our desires his will our will his delights our delights The natural heart is averse from this Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subjest to the Law of God neither indeed can be That the hearts spirits dispositions of men should be turned upside down 1 Cor. 6. 9 10 11. Be not deceived neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers nor effeminate nor abusers of themselves with mankind nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor revilers nor extortioners shall inherit the Kingdom of God And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of our Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God Isa. 55. 13. Instead of the thorns shall come up the Fig-tree and instead of the bryer shall come up the Myrtle-tree A mighty change wrought to be changed not only in their lives but natures Thirdly In comforting poor distressed Souls their sore runneth upon them and their soul refuseth comfort when they have all things in the world but yet as there are no sorrows like wounds of Conscience for degree so no comforts Groans unutterable so joys unutterable nothing left that will comfort it is as the whole of their joy the reviving of poor wounded Spirits is one of the greatest wonders in the world Creatures can do nothing Reason and humane discourse can do nothing it proceedeth from the apprehension of Gods wrath provoked by sin Iob 33. 23 24 25. If there be an Interpreter one among a thousand to show unto man his uprightness then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down to the pit I have found a ransom his flesh shall be fresher than a childs he shall return to the days of his youth Nothing but the Covenant of his peace will still such a Soul a Scripture wound will only be cured by Scripture plasters He that puts the soul on the racks of conscience can only release us I create the fruits of the lips to be peace Ier. 6. 16. Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your souls Mat. 11. 28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Take my yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest unto your souls Fourthly The confirming and strengtnhing power of the word that we may despise the world encounter all difficulties and discouragements and to be chearful as the martyrs were in the midst of flames all the oppositions of Satan 1 Ioh. 2. 14. I have written unto you young men because ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one Acts 20. 32. And now Brethren I commend you to God and to the word
to an earnest attendance upon God and all probabilities spent we have no help but what Heaven and a promise can afford and upon these terms continue our importunity Luke 18. 7 18. 'T is a long time e're men will lay it to heart to see his hand and seek to him for relief 3. When you have prayed then wait 'T is a good sign when we are enlarged in prayer and encouraged to wait Enlarged to pray for when God hath a mind to work he sets the spirit of prayer awork God will not pour out his spirit in vain the spirit knoweth the deep things of God Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in a time of trouble and I will deliver thee So when we are encouraged to wait how can our prayers be heard when we regard them not our selves and expect an issue How should God hear when we pray out of course and do not think our prayers worth the regarding Psal. 85. 8. I will hearken what God the Lord will speak c. Psal. 40. 1. I waited patiently for the Lord he enclined unto me and heard my Cry Hab. 2. 1. I will watch to see what he will say Look for an Answer God doth not usually disappoint a waiting people II. When God delivereth us from the oppression of man we should be quickened and encouraged in his service Reasons 1. Because every mercy inferreth an answerable Duty 2 Chron. 32. 25. But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him There must be rendring according to receiving 2. This is the fittest return partly because 't is real not verbal The Lord cares not for words he knows the secret spring of the heart Isai. 38. 9. and see Psal. 50. 23. 'T is good to be speaking good of Gods name This is one way of glorifying but ordering the Conversation aright is that which is most pleasing to him And partly too because our Cloggs of fear and sorrow and other impediments are taken away Psal. 119. 32. I will run the ways of thy Commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart This was Gods end to deliver us out of the hands of our enemies that we may serve him without fear Luke 1. 74 75. Those Wretches that said Ier. 7. 10. We are delivered to do all these abominations to return to the practices of their vile courses afresh did pervert Gods end in their deliverance What use shall we make of such a Point in our deep sorrows Answ. First We are not altogether without this benefit 2 Chron. 7. 12. The Lord said I have heard thy prayer Many times God maketh his love conspicuous to his people in a low condition they are oppressed sore but not grinded to powder 't is a blessing we are not quite destroyed Exod. 1. 12. The Israelites the more they were afflicted the more they multiplied and the Egyptians were grieved for the Children of Israel that they were not extinguished God dealeth with us as then he did with them 2 Sam. 12. 7. 〈◊〉 I will grant them some deliverance Secondly We are now under the sad effects of our former unthankfulness and by â—…membring our duty we may see our sin Hos. 4. 3 4. Ingratitude and walking unanswerably to received mercy is the great and crying sin of Gods people therefore we should humble our selves that we did so little good in former times of liberty that God had so little glory and service from us Now God by his present Providence sheweth us the difference Deut. 28. 47 48. Because thou servest not the Lord thy God with joyfulness and with gladness of heart for the abundance of all things therefore thou shalt serve thine enemies c. 2 Chron. 12. 8. Nevertheless they shall be his servants that they may know my service and the service of the Kingdoms of the Countries First we must be humbled for the abuse of former mercies before we seek new Thirdly That we may know what to have in our eye when we are asking for mercies The end is first in intention though last in execution Do not pray to serve thy lusts more freely nor think how to execute revenge be quits with those that hate us nor how we shall be provided for but what glory and service we may bring to God Psal. 75. 2. When I shall receive the Congregation I will judge uprightly These mercies must not be abused to licentiousness or to nourish our selves in sin or stupid security but in duty and service Fourthly It teacheth us how to make our promises and oblige our selves to God When you come to promise duty and obedience to God be sure to be sincere and holy make due provision that it may be so by mortifying the roots of such Distempers as will betray us When a people in a low condition have a real inclination to praise and glorifie God by their mercies as soon as they shall receive them 't is an Argument God will hear and grant III. But when we are praying for deliverance we should interpose promises of obedience as David doth here Deliver me from the oppression of man so will I keep thy precepts 1. To shew there is the ratio dati accepti to shew the law of giving and receiving is natural to us 't is an ingraffed principle in mens minds When we think of Gods giving we should think of returning something An intercourse between God and us is maintained by mercies and duties not that God needeth or that we can oblige him but this qualifieth us Intercourse is lost when we would receive all and return nothing 2. A solemn promise is necessary to excite and quicken our dulness or a Bond upon us or a Bridle to our inconstancy We cannot unbind our selves again from our strict obligation to obedience Use. Well then let us make good the vows of our distress they must be payed or else God is mocked Eccl. 5. 4. When thou vowest a vow unto God deferr not to pay it for he hath no pleasure in fools Pay that which thou hast vowed Job 22. 27. Thou shalt make thy prayer unto him and he shall hear thee and thou shalt pay thy vows SERMON CL. PSAL. CXIX VER 135. Make thy face to shine upon thy Servant and teach me thy Statutes THis Verse is wholly precatory Most of the Verses of this Psalm have a Prayer with an Argument but here both the Branches are petitory Observe in the words 1. The blessings prayed for 2. The order of these Petitions 3. The connexion that is between them 1. The blessings he prayeth for are two First For Gods favour and secondly For his direction in Gods ways spiritual consolation and encrease of sanctification David could not live out of Gods favour nor without his direction therefore he prays heartily for both 2. The order of these Petitions First Make thy face to shine and then Teach me thy Statutes Gods favour is the fountain of all goodness to his Children and Servants and until we have that we can have
God values his happiness by Gods friendship not by his worldly prosperity and is miserable by Gods absence and by the causes thereof his sin and offence done to God Nay his loving kindness is not only life but better than life A man may be weary of life it self but never of the love of God Many have complained of life as a burthen and wished for the day of death but none have complained of the love of God as a burthen All the world without this cannot make a man happy What will it profit us if the whole world smile upon us and God frown and be angry with us All the Candles in the World cannot make it Day nay all the Stars shining together cannot dispel the darkness of the Night nor make it Day unless the Sun shines so whatever comforts we have of a higher or lower nature they cannot make it day with a gracious heart unless Gods face shine upon us for he can blast all in an instant A Prisoner is never the more secure though his Fellows and Companions applaud him and tell him his Cause is good and that he shall escape when he that is Judge condemns him Though we have the good word of all the world yet if the Lord speak not peace to our Souls and shine not upon our Consciences what will the good word of the world do 2 Cor. 10. 18. He is approved whom the Lord commendeth A sense of Gods love in Christ is the sweetest thing that ever we felt and is able to sweeten the bitterest Cup that ever Believer drank of Rom. 5. 3. We glory in tribulation It will be a blessed thing when we cannot only bear tribulations but rejoyce in them but how come we to rejoyce in them Why because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us so he goes on If we would know the value of things the best way is to know what is our greatest comfort and our greatest trouble in distress For when we are drunk with worldly prosperity and happiness we are incompetent Judges of the worth of things but when God rebukes a man for sin what 's our greatest trouble then That we may take heed of providing sorrow to our selves another time then we find sin and transgression the greatest burthen when any notable affliction is upon us Iob 36. 9. and what will be your greatest comfort then for then your comforts are put to the proof One evidence of an interest in Christ a little sense of the love of God how precious is it Psal. 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. His thoughts were intangled and interwoven one with another as Branches of a crooked Tree for so the word signifies there when his thoughts were thus intricate and perplext then thy comforts delight my soul. O then what should we labour for but to be most clear in this that God loves us This will be our greatest comfort and rejoycing in all conditions 'T is good for us in prosperity then our comforts are sweet and in adversity and deep affliction to see God is not angry with us Though we feel some smart of his afflicting hand yet his heart is with us 2. They deal with God as worldly men do with sensible things for as others live by sense so they by faith Now worldly men are cheered with the good will of men and troubled with the displeasure of men upon whom they depend The down-look of Ahasuerus confounded Haman and put him to great trouble He was afraid Esth. 7. 8. Absolom professes 'twere better for him to be banished than to live in Ierusalem and not see the Kings face 2 Sam. 14. 32. Surely it is death to Gods Children to want his face and favour upon whom they depend Their business lies mainly with God and their dependance and hope and comfort is in God they live by faith Poor Worldings walk by sense therefore their souls run out upon other comforts in the smiling face of some great Potentate or some friend of the World this is their life peace and joy But they that live by faith see him that is invisible and value their happiness by his favour and misery by his displeasure 3. The Children of God have tasted the sweetness of it therefore they know it by experience The best demonstration of any thing is from sense Description cannot give me such a demonstration as when I taste and feel it my self 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious They have an experimental feeling of that which others know only by guess and hear-say Carnal men know no other good but that of the Creature The Spouse did so languish after her Beloved being sick of love when her desires were disappointed it made her faint Cant. 5. 6. They that have not seen and known him know not what to make of those spiritual and lively affections that carry us out after the favour of God with such earnestness and importunity but they that have tasted and know what their Beloved is their hearts are more excited and stirred up towards him Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift of God c. You would more admire the favour of God if you knew it especially by experience you would find it is a better good than ever you have yet tasted Use. Is this our temper and frame of our hearts Can we live contentedly and satisfiedly with the light of his Countenance A Child of God may be without the light of his Countenance but cannot live contentedly without it Are we troubled about it ever seeking after it Surely this is the disposition of the Children of God they are ever seeking after the favour of God I shall press to this by this Argument 1. God bespeaks it from you Psal. 27. 8. Thou saidest Seek ye my face There 's a Dialogue between God and a gracious heart The Lord saith Seek he saith it in his Word and speaks by the injection of holy thoughts by the inspiration of his Grace and the renewed heart like a quick Echo takes hold of this Lord thy face will I seek Psal. 106. 4. You should ever be seeking after God in his Ordinances seek his favour and face 2. The new Nature enclines and carries the soul to God it came from God and carries the soul to God again The Spirit of the World doth wholly encline us to the World They that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh and the Spirit of God doth encline us to God and therefore the people of God will value his favour above all things else David speaks in his own name and in the name of all that were like-minded with himself he speaks of all the Children of God in opposition to the many the brutish ones that were for sensual satisfaction Psal. 4. 6. Many say Who will shew us any good But
immediate antecedent they are usually the inletts of sin we are first taken by the eye and then by the heart She saw the fruit that it was good and then eat of it But I rather suppose it is to be referred to men The Hebrews many times do not express a general antecedent More particularly his enemies Saul and his Courtiers for so he saith verse 139. My zeal hath consumed me because mine enemies have forgotten thy Word And again verse 158. David saith I beheld the Transgressors and was grieved because they keep not thy Word I have brought these places because parallel with the Text and principally that you may not think David was troubled because of any injuries done to himself but because of offences done to God Keep not thy Law Keeping of the Law is to observe it diligently not only to maintain it but to retain it in our eye and practice It might be matter of grief to David that they of whom he specially speaketh being persons of power and place did not maintain the Law and keep it from incroachment and violation but suffered abuses to pass unpunished but he speaketh here of retaining the Law in their hearts and practice For it is an expression equivalent with that which is used Verse 139. Because they have forgotten thy Word The Point which I shall observe is this Doctr. That it is the duty and property of a godly man to mourn bitterly even for other mens sins Here we have David's instance and it may be suited with the practice of all the Saints Ieremiah see Ier. 13. 17. But if ye will not hear my soul shall weep in secret places for your pride and mine eyes shall weep sore and run down with tears There you have described the right temper of a good Prophet first to entreat earnestly for them and in case of refusal to weep bitterly for their obstinacy Mark it was not an ordinary sorrow he speaks of there but a bitter weeping Mine eyes shall weep sore and run down with tears Not a sleight vanishing sigh not a counterfeited sorrow soul and eyes were both engaged and this in secret places where the privacy contributeth much to the measure and sincerity of it Now this is a fit instance of a Minister of the Gospel We cannot always prevail when we plead with you and shall not be responsible for it God never required it at the hands of any Minister to work grace and to save souls but to do their endeavours But alas we do not learn of Ieremiah to go and mourn over their ignorance carelesness and obstinacy of those committed to our charge The next example that I shall produce is that of Lot in Sodom 2 Pet. 2. 7 8. Who vexed himself and was vexed from day to day in seeing and hearing their unlawful deeds Not with Sodom's injuries but with Sodom's sins It was matter of constant grief to his soul the commonness did not take away the odiousness My next instance shall be our Lord himself we read very much of his compassion I shall produce but two instances of it One is in Mark 3. 5. Christ looked upon them with anger and was grieved for the hardness of their hearts They gave him cause of offence but it doth not only exercise his anger but grief In our Saviours anger there was more of compassion than passion He was grieved to see men harden themselves to their own destruction So when he came near to Ierusalem a City not very friendly to him yet it is said Luke 19. 41. When he came near and beheld the City he wept over it and said If thou hadst known even thou at least in this thy day the things that belong to thy peace but now they are hid from thine eyes Our Lord Jesus was made up of compassion he weepeth not only for his friends but his enemies as a righteous God he inflicted the Judgment but as man he wept for the offences First he shed his tears and then his bloud Oh foolish careless City that will not regard terms and offers of peace in this her day He bewailed them that knew not why they should be bewailed they rejoyced and he mourned Christs eyes are the wetter because theirs were so dry And now he is in Heaven how doth his free Grace go a mourning after sinners in the entreaties of the Gospel But that I may vindicate this Point more fully I shall give I. Some observations concerning mourning for the sins of others II. Give you the reasons of it The Observations are these Five 1. I observe That it is an absolute duty to preach this Doctrine not only some high and raised effect of Grace When we produce these instances and examples of the Word David Lot Ieremiah and Christ many think these are rare and extraordinary instances elevated beyond the ordinary line and pitch of Christian practice and perfection No 't is a matter of Duty lying upon all Christians When God goes to mark out his people for preservation who are those that are marked The Mourners Ezek. 9. 4. Go through the midst of the City and set a mark upon the foreheads of them that sigh and cry for all the abominations that are done in the midst thereof None are marked out for mercy but the Mourners The great difference between men and men in the world is the Mourners in Zion and the Sinners in Zion so that it lyeth upon all if we would have Gods mark upon us And the Apostle reproveth the Corinthians for the want of this mourning 1 Cor. 5. 7. Ye are puffed up when ye should rather have mourned Possibly many of the converted Corinthians disliked the foulness of the fact but they did not mourn and solemnly lay it to heart therefore the Apostle layeth a charge upon them In all the examples that have been produced that of Jesus Christ only is extraordinary and yet we are bound to have the same mind in us that was in Jesus We must have the same mind though we cannot have the same measure of affection Christ had the Spirit without measure but we must have our proportion If David can speak of Flouds certainly we should at least be able to speak of Drops Somewhat of David's and Christs Spirit Nay the example of Christ in this very thing is propounded by the Apostle Rom. 15. 3. For even Christ pleased not himself but as it is written The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me The Apostle speaketh there of bearing one anothers burthens Christ would bear the burthen of all the world He was moved with a zeal for the dishonour done to God and compassion to men and so undertook the burthen upon him not to please himself or seek the ease and safety of the natural life Well then it is not some raised effect of Grace but a necessary duty which concerns all a frame of heart which all the Children of God have If you love God and love your Neighbour
of man reacheth not to the mind and spirit they would be ridiculous if they should take upon them to give Laws to these Philosophers might give directions about them but Potentates would not give Laws for it doth not beseem them to interpose their authority in such Cases where it is impossible they shall know whether they are broken or kept The Scriptures upon their disobedience make men liable not only to temporal but spiritual and eternal punishments and accordingly are rewards proportioned in case of obedience The Magistrates wrath lighteth on the Body but Gods upon the Soul All that man can do concerns Life or Limb or Liberty or Estate the inward man is exempted from their power but God threatneth hardness of heart Exod. 7. 13. He hardened Pharaoh's heart that he hearkened not unto them A reprobate sense Rom. 1. 28. And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge God gave them over to a reprobate mind to do those things that are not convenient A trembling heart Deut. 28. 65. The Lord shall give thee a trembling of heart and failing of eyes and sorrow of mind On the contrary Obedience hath the promises of a soft heart and peace that passeth all understanding Phil. 4. 7. The peace of God that passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Iesus Of an encrease of Grace Prov. 4. 18. The path of the just is as the shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day God that punisheth sin with sin will reward Grace with Grace So for eternal rewards God threatneth The Worm that never dieth and the fire that never shall be quenched Mark 9. 44. On the other side he promiseth Rivers of pleasures that are at Gods right hand for evermore Psal. 16. 11. He that will be believed and obeyed upon terms of salvation is a God one that hath power of the World to come Thus hath God scattered the strictures of his Majesty and given real evidence of interposing his authority every where throughout the Word I shall only adde That the Scriptures as Gods Law may be considered as the Rule of Mans Duty and Gods Judgment In respect of the Commands they bind man to Duty and are the rule of it In respect of the Sanction that is promises and threatnings they are the rule of Gods Judgment In the one God sheweth his righteousness in the other his truth in the precepts righteousness in the promises and threatnings truth Secondly All that God hath required of us is very righteous and just becoming God to give and man to receive There is a condecency in these Precepts both to Gods Nature and to ours They are the Copy of Gods holiness and so a fit means to bring us not only into a subjection to him which is just he being our Creator but into a conformity to him which is our happiness To prove the righteousness which is in Gods Laws I shall produce several Arguments First Surely there is a distinction between good and evil and all acts are not in their own nature indifferent that was a monstrous conceit of Carpender and others contrary to the common sense of man If this were true the chastness of Lucretia should not be more to be prized than the lightness of Lais not the vertue of Cato than the dissoluteness of Sardanapalus and it would be as indifferent for a Man to kill his Father as his Neighbours Dog to rob in the Woods as to hunt a Deer or Hare to lye with his Fathers Wife as to contract honest Matrimony to forswear and lye as to be sincere in all our words and proceedings Now whose heart doth not rise within them at such an apprehension If this be thought to be only custome and received opinion that begets this abhorrence I would ask Whence cometh it that we all desire to be if not really yet seemingly honest The most wicked are offended when they are taken for such as they are and endeavour as much as they can to clothe their actions with the appearance of probity and uprightness If men were not sensible that vice were blame-worthy and vertue commendable why should such a desire so universally possess the heart of man were there not a natural sense of good and evil and an essential difference between the one and the other which we are sensible of Nature it self valuing and esteeming the one and blasting the other with severe marks of her improbation and hatred And I do with the more confidence urge this Argument because there is difficulty in the exercise of Vertue because of the conflict of the sensual appetite and on the other side many delights and pleasures accompanying Vice by which it gets an easie entrance into our souls and dominion over our desires Why should a thing so much against the bent and hair be accounted worthy of praise and the contrary which hath such a compliance with our natural desires be accounted worthy of blame And were there only Custome and Tradition for it would men so universally conspire to decree honours for that which is contrary to their corrupt Nature and to disapprove what is suitable to it It cannot be Would they desire the reputation of Vertue when their desires chuse Vice and impel them to it and hold them under it if they were not sensible that the one hath a comeliness and the other a turpitude in it Thus Hypocrites do clearly attest the excellency of uprightness and honesty Well then the Testimonies which God hath commanded are very righteous for they forbid those things which have a natural turpitude and indispensible sinfulness in them and command those things which are plainly and evidently lovely and praise-worthy Phil. 4. 8. Finally Brethren whatsoever things are true whatsoever things are honest whatsoever things are just whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things are lovely whatsoever things are of good report if there be any vertue and if there be any praise think on these things Secondly It is such a rule and direction as men would chuse if they were at their own liberty provided they were wise and not brutified by their inordinate passions evil customes and discomposure of soul for all such are incompetent Judges For there is nothing preserveth the rectitude of humane Nature and maketh men to live as men according to the dictates of reason as the serious observance of this Law Break it a little and so far a Man turneth Beast so that it was well said of one A Saint or a Brute For the Law is so written upon mans heart and so connatural to his reason that you must extinguish the nature of man before you can rase out all the sentiments of this Law Rom. 2. 14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their conscience
Weather without waves and storms so irrationalit is for a Christian to promise himself rest here upon Earth Well then let us learn before hand how to be abased and how to abound Pil. 4. 12. He that is in a Journey to Heaven must be provided for all Weathers though it be Sun-shine when he first setsforth a storm will overtake him before he cometh to his Journeys end 'T is good to be sore-armed Afflictions will come and we should prepare accordingly We enter upon the profession of Godliness upon these terms to be willing to suffer Afflictions if the Lord see fit and therefore we should arm our selves with a mind to indure them whether they come or no. God never intended that Isaac should be sacrificed yet he will have Abraham lay the knife to his Throat Sorrows foreseen leave not so sad an impression upon the spirit Tela promisa minus feriunt The Evil is more familiarized before it come Iob 3. 25. The evil that I feared is come upon me When our fears prophesie we smart less it allayeth the offence we meet with nothing but what we thought of before Ioh. 16. 1. These things have I spoken unto you that you should not be offended Use 2. If you are under Afflictions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 4. 12. do not strange at it no more than at night and day showers and sun-shine as these things fall out in the course of Nature so do troubles and afflictions in the course of Gods Providence 'T were a wonder if otherwise We do not wonder to see a shower of Rainfall or a cloudy day to succeed a fair 1 Pet. 5. 9. All these things are accomplished in your Brethren that are in the World All the rest of Gods people are fellow Souldiers in this Conflict Use 3. When we are out of Affliction let us bless God that we are out of the Afflictions The greatness of the Trouble Danger Misery Streights whereinto God doth cast his own doth lay a greater obligation of thankfulness upon those that are free from those Evils If thou beest not thankful for thy health go to the Lazer-houses look upon the afflicted state of Gods People and that may quicken you to thankfulness for being freed from them 4. Use Is Advice Do not draw sufferings upon your selves by your own rashness and folly Iam. 1. 2. Count it all joy when you fall into divers temptations We must not seek nor desire Trouble but bear it when God layeth it on us Christ hath taught us to pray lead us not into Temptation 'T is a folly for us to cast our selves upon it if we draw hatred upon our selves and run headlong into dangers without necessity we must make our selves amends by Repentance otherwise God will not If a man set his house on fire he is liable to the Law if it be fired by others or by an ill accident he is pitied and relieved We are to take our own Cross when made to our hands by Gods Providence not make it for our selves not to fill our own Cup but drink it off if God put it into our hands We must come honestly by our Crosses as well as by our Comforts and must have a Call for what we suffer as well as for what we do if we would have Comfort in our sufferings 2. Doctrine This trouble may breed much Vexation and Anguish of Spirit even in a Gracious Soul David speaketh of Anguish as well as Trouble 1. Partly from Nature Gods Children have the feelings of Nature as well as others Christ Jesus to shew the Truth of our Nature would express our affections he had his fears and tears Heb. 5. 7. and so hath legitimated our fears and sorrows 'T is an innocent affection to have a dislike of what is contrary to us to our natural Interest to be without natural affection is among the Vices And 2. Partly from Grace The Children of God are more sensible than others because they have a reverence for every providence and look upon it as a good piece of Religious manners to observe when God striketh and to be humble when God is angry Ier. 5. 3. slight spirits are not so much affected Ordinarily they see not God nor own God in every stroke but when the windows of heaven are opened and the mouth of the great deep below there must needs be a great sense 3. Yet there is in it weakness and a mixture of Corruption which may come from an impatiency of the Flesh which would fain be at ease Gen. 49. 15. Rest is good Therefore we are filled with Anguish when troubled either from distrust or at least from unattentiveness to the Promises as there is a Negative Faith in the wicked not contradicting the truth of the Word so a negative distrust in the Godly not regarding not minding the Promise or not regarding the grounds of Comfort which it offereth to us as Hagar saw not the Well that was nigh her till God opened eyes Gen. 21. 19. so Mark 6. 52. They considered not the Miracle of the loaves therefore are amazed in themselves beyond measure Have ye forgotten the five loaves and two fishes Heb. 12. 5. And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh to you as unto Children Yea sometimes there may be positive distrust or actual refusing comfort Psal. 77. 2. My Soul refused to be comforted As they may not mind comfort so in great Troubles refuse comfort in greater Distempers 4. Sorrow and Trouble may revive inward Trouble Affliction in its self is a part of the Laws Curse and may revive something of Bondage in the hearts of Gods Children which is good and useful so far as it quickeneth us to renew our reconciliation with God Spirits intendered by Religion are more apprehensive of Gods Displeasure under Afflictions Numb 12. 14. If her Father had spit in her face should she not be ashamed If it humble under the mighty hand of God 't is well but when it filleth us with perplexities and amazement like wild Bulls in a net or produceth uncomely sorrow roar like Bears or mourn as men without hope 't is naught Use. Let us take notice how Affliction worketh There is a double Extream slighting the hand of God or fainting under it Heb. 12. 5. we must beware of both There must be a sense but it must be kept within bounds without a sense there can be no Improvement to despise them is to think them fortuitous They come from God their end is Repentance their cause is Sin Men cannot indure to have two things despised their Love nor their Anger When Davids love was slighted he vowed to cut off all that pertained to Nabal And Nebuchadnezzar when his Anger was despised commanded the Furnace to be heated seven times hotter Nor Fainting for that excludeth Gods Comforts God hath the whole guiding and ordering the Affliction and while the rod is in his hand there is no danger He is a wise God and cannot be
satisfieth not And Ioh. 6. 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for that meat which indureth to everlasting life And partly as it ingageth to Constancy in Obedience for it must last as long as our Rule lasteth You are eternally bound to love God and Fear him and Obey him We must not only begin well or serve him now and then in a good Mood but so love God as to love him for ever so cleave to him as never to depart from him For his Law is an eternal obligation you must never cease your work till you receive your wages and that is when you enter into Eternity Yea much of our work is wages Loving Praising God all Duties that do not imply weakness are a part of our Happiness Thus it hath a greater influence upon our Obedience then we were at first aware of 3. Because it conduceth much to our Comfort The Apostle telleth us that the Comfort of Believers is built upon two immutable grounds therefore 't is so strong Heb. 6. 18. Now this Everlasting Righteousness of Gods Testimonies is a comfort to us 1 In all the changes of Mens Affections towards us sometimes they smile and sometimes they frown but the Promises ever remain the same There is yea and nay with men but not with the Promises they are all yea and amen in Christ. 2 Cor. 1. 20. Times alter and change but the tenour of the Covenant is always the same 2 It Comforts us in the changes of Gods dispensations to us God may change his dispensations yet his purposes of Grace stand firm and are carried on unalterably by various and contrary means We must interpret Providence by the Covenant not the Covenant by Providence We know the meaning of his works best by going into his Sanctuary The World misconstrueth his work and dealing to his Children many times if it be rightly interpreted you will find Gods Righteousness is an Everlasting Righteousness Sometimes Gods Providence is dark but always just Psal. 97. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him Righteousness and Iudgment are the Habitation of his throne Hab. 1. 12. Art not thou from everlasting O Lord my God That was the Prophet's support in those sad times when a Treacherous people were exalted when he was imbrangled and lost about Gods dispensations this was his comfort and support Gods Eternal Immutability in the Covenant He is always the same loveth his People as much as ever as faithful and mindful of his Covenant as ever only a vail of sense covereth our eyes that we cannot see it 3 It Comforts us against the difficulties of Obedience when it groweth Irksome to us The difficulty and trouble is but for a while but we shall everlastingly have the Comfort of it 2 Cor. 4. 17. For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory Then 't will be no grief of heart to us to have watched prayed striven against sin suffered continued with him notwithstanding all Temptations Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour and Immortality eternal Life 4 'T is a Comfort in Death We change and are changed but God is always the same the Righteousness of Christ will bear weight for ever Dan. 9. 24. to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The fruits of Obedience last for ever Psal. 112. 7. His Righteousness endureth for ever How Comfortable is this to remember that we may appear before God with this Confidence which he hath wrought in us that the Covenant of Grace is an everlasting Charter that shall never be out of Date nor wax old Use. Let it be thus with us let it be so deeply imprinted upon our Minds that it may leave an Everlastingness there upon the frame of our Spirits for then we are transformed by the Word and cast into the Mould of it Now who are they that have an Everlasting Righteous frame of heart 1. Such as Act out of an everlasting Principle or the new Nature which worketh above the World The Word ingrafted is called an Incorruptible seed or the seed of God 1 Pet. 1. 23. that abideth in us 1 Ioh. 3. 9. when there is a Divine Principle in us such a Principle as is the seed and beginning of Eternal Life when the Word hath rooted it self in our hearts 2. Such as by their constant progress towards an Everlasting estate are going from strength to strength serving God and cleaving to him in a uniform constant Course of Holiness not by fits and starts but unchangeably Act. 24. 16. to have always a Conscience void of offence Again when you are in such an estate wherein you can bear the Trial of those everlasting Rules Gal. 6. 8. He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap Corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life Everlasting Rom. 8. 13. If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live In short If you have everlasting Ends 2 Cor. 4. 18. While we look not at the things that are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are Temporal but the things which are not seen are Eternal Not making things Temporal our scope and aim that will not satisfie us when we are deeply possessed with the thoughts of the other World 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have not received the Spirit of the World and look upon all other things by the by and use the World as if we used it not 1 Cor. 7. 29 30. Secondly I come now to the Prayer Give me understanding and I shall live I. Here is the benefit asked Understanding II. The Person asking David Give me III. The Person from whom it is asked from God I. The Benefit asked give me Understanding that is the saving knowledge of Gods Testimonies Doctrine One great request that we have to put up to God should be for the saving knowledge of his Testimonies The Reasons why this should be our great Request to God First The necessity of Understanding that will appear 1. Because of our Ignorance and Folly which is the cause of all our sin Tit. 3. 3. We our selves were sometimes foolish and disobedient Therefore Disobedient because Foolish Every natural man is a Fool blind in spiritual things whatever understanding or quickness of Judgment he hath in other things In all things that relate to God and Heaven Blind and Foolish and cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that lacketh these things is blind And you shall find that sinners are called Fools Prov. 1. 22. How long ye simple ones will ye love simplicity And scorners delight in scorning and Fools hate knowledge Psal. 75. 4. I said unto the Fools deal not foolishly and to the wicked lift not up the Horn. They follow their own Wit and Will to the
2 Chron. 1. 12. This will bring other things with it be Importunate take no Nay Prov. 2. 9. Cry for knowledge lift up thy Voice for understanding 'T will not come at the first Call follow God as the blind Man Mark 10. 5. Lord that my eyes may be opened that I may receive my sight So be earnest with God that the eyes of your Understandings may be opened that you may have such a sight of Heaven as that your Affections may be set upon things above such a sight of Hell as that ye may flee for Refuge as if the Avenger of Bloud were at your heels Without this there can be no true Piety Psal. 14. 3. There is none that understandeth there is none that seeketh after God Nay there can be no Salvation without this Isa. 27. 11. It is a people of no Understanding therefore he that made them will have no mercy upon them c. Ignorant people have a saying he that made them will save them but 't is said they have no understanding therefore he that made them will not save them and therefore beg of God that he would break in upon your Minds with the lively light of his Spirit II. Here is the Person asking this Request David one well acquainted with God and his Ways Doctrine None know so much of God and his Wayes but they still need to know more Petitions for understanding do not only become beginners but grown Christians Three Reasons of this Point 1. That we may escape the deceits of a subtle Devil who lyeth in wait for us and assaults us on every hand and maketh great advantage of the Relicks of our Ignorance The Devils are called Eph. 6. 12. Rulers of the darkness of this World The dark part of the World is the Devils Territory and so much of Ignorance as is in the Children of God so much advantage hath Satan against us 2 Corinth 2. 11. Lest Satan should get an advantage for we are not ignorant of his devices The more me know the less Advantage the Devil hath of us he layeth snares for us where we least suspect 2. That we may serve an Holy God with that exactness and diligence as will become his Excellency The fault of the Heathen was that when they knew God they glorified him not as God Rom. 1. 21. because they knew so little they did not improve the knowledge they had and this is true in some degree of every Christian God would be more loved feared trusted served did we know more of him the clearer our sight the warmer our hearts will be in his service 1 Chron. 28. 9. Know thou the God of thy Fathers and serve him with a perfect heart and willing mind If we did know God we would devote our selves to his service 3. That we may be prepared for our everlasting estate by degrees Our everlasting estate is called the inheritance of the Saints in light Now we grow more meet for it by increasing in holiness Prov. 4. 18 19. The path of the Iust is as the shining Light that shineth more and more to the perfect day the way of the wicked is darkness they know not at what they stumble The Just man is like the light that increaseth as the day groweth The wicked are like the Night that encreaseth to thick darkness till at last they fall into utter darkness Use. Well then Let not only poor ignorant Creatures or young Beginners take up Davids prayer but also grown Christians of longer standing go to God and say Give me Understanding Partly because practical knowledge is never at a stand knowing of things as we ought to know them 't is possible for a man to see round about the compass of revealed truths Though extensively no more truths are to be known yet intensively we may know them better The best are defective in their knowledge And Partly too because 't is a very satisfactory thing to be sure we are in Gods way in some nice debates 't is hard to discern Gods Interest when all circumstances must be considered and Temptations hinder the sight of our Duty And Partly that we may Justifie the wayes of God against Cavils Matth. 24. 24. We have to do with men that would even puzzle the very Elect if it were possible III. To whom is this Petition made To God Doctrine If we would have the knowledge of Divine things we must seek to God I will give you some grounds of this Partly because he is the Fountain of Knowledge the first Mind or Intellect called in Scripture the Father of Lights Iames 1. 17. He is the Sun that must not only shine on us to make us see things but shine through us to make us be inlightened our selves Ours is but a participation now to shew whence we receive all God will be asked And partly too because God gave the Rule and therefore he must Interpret it ejus est interpretari cujus est condere He can best shew his own meaning and therefore in all doubtful cases repair to him especially since he hath undertaken in necessary Cases Ier. 31. 34. For they shall all know me from the least to the greatest and loveth to be imployed by his People for that end and purpose Once more without his Spirit the clearest light we have hath no efficacy Rom. 1. 18. He will have it sought I come to the Third and last thing the Fruit and Benefit and I shall live I shall explain the Words in the prosecution of this point Doctrine The saving knowledge of Gods Testimonies is the only way to live There is a threefold Life I. Life Natural II. Life Spiritual And III. Life Eternal In all these Considerations may the Point be made good I. Life is taken for the Life of Nature or the Life of the Body or Life Temporal called this life in Scripture 1 Cor. 15. 19. 1 Tim. 4. 8. Among outward things nothing is more precious than Life it maketh us capable of enjoying what the World can afford to us we give all that we have to preserve it Iob. 2. 9. Indeed in Competition with Worldly things we do well to value it but not in Competition with our Duty and Love to Christ so we must not count our Life dear to us Act. 20. 24. I count not my life dear to me And Luk. 14. 26. Whosoever hateth not Father and Mother c. and his own Life Out of the Conscience of our Duty to Christ we must be willing to expose it for he can give us a better Life Ioh. 11. 24. but otherwise so far as we can preserve it with our Duty it must be precious to us and we must seek the Interests of it Well then in this sense 't is no unbecoming thing for a Christian to say Give me understanding that I may live My Life present which mine Enemies seek to take from me this Life is from God both Originally and in a way of constant Preservation God
escape was some while after 2 By giving in spiritual Manifestations to the Soul though he doth not give the particular Mercy prayed for As when upon the prayer he reviveth the soul of him that prayeth Iob 33. 26. He shall pray unto God and he will be favourable to him and he shall see his face with joy The Lord giveth them the light of his Countenance and special discoveries of his love or support till the Mercy come Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my Soul Support is an Answer such an Answer had Paul My Grace is sufficient for thee Or when the heart is quieted though we do not know what God will do with our requests yet satisfied in the discharge of our Duty and that we have commended the matter to God So it is said of Hannah When she had prayed her Countenance was no more sad 1 Sam. 1. 18. And Phil. 4. 6 7. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God and the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Iesus Christ. Sometimes by a secret Impression of Confidence or a strong inclination to hope well of the thing prayed for Psal. 6. 8. The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Or Experiences as they that travailed to Ierusalem passing through the Valley Baca they met with a Well by the way Psal. 84. 6. a sweet refreshing thought or some help in the Spiritual Life by serious dealing with God some Consideration to set you a work or some new ingagement of the soul to God as a recompence of the Duty some Principles of Faith drawn forth in the view of Conscience not shewed before Some truth or other presented with fresh Life and vigour upon the heart 3. Sometimes by way of Commutation and Exchange and so God doth answer the prayer though he doth not give the mercy prayed for When he giveth another thing that is as good or better for the party that prayeth though not in kind the same yet in worth and value as good This Commutation may be three wayes First In regard of the Person praying David fasts and humbleth and melteth his soul for his Persecutors Psal. 35. 13. and it returned into his own bosom was converted to his own benefit his fasting had no effect upon them but his Charity did not lose its reward David prayeth for his first Child by Bathsheba but that Child dieth and God giveth Solomon instead thereof 2 Sam. 12. 15. Noah Daniel Iob shall save their own Souls Ezek. 14. 14. Your peace shall return to you again Luk. 10. 5 6. the Comfort of discharging their Duty Secondly In regard of the matter Carnal things are begged and Spiritual things are given Acts 1. 6 7. The Apostles asked him wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel They did not receive the Kingdom to Israel but received the promise of the Spirit Moses would fain enter into Canaan with the People Deut. 3. 23 24. And God said let it suffice thee speak no more of this matter but God gave him a Pisgah sight and ease of the trouble of Wars We would have speedy riddance of Trouble but God thinketh not fit as showers that come by drops soak into the Earth better then those that come in a Tempest and Hurricane We ask for Ease in Troubles and God will give Courage under Troubles Lam. 3. 55 56 57. I called upon thy name O Lord out of the low dungeon Thou hast heard my voice hide not thine ear at my breathing at my cry Thou drewest near in the day that I called upon thee thou saidst Fear not His gracious and powerful Presence in Trouble was enough Christ was heard in that he feared Heb. 5. 7. not saved from that Hour but supported and strengthened in it Iob sacrificed prayed for his Children when they were Feasting Iob 1. 5. and though they were all destroyed God gave him Patience verse 22. for in all that befell him he sinned not nor charged God foolishly Thirdly In regard of means we pray such means may not miscarry God will use other As Abraham would fain have Ishmael the Child of the Promise but God intended Isaac Gen. 17. 18. O that Ishmael might live before thee Thus doth God often blast instruments we most expect good from and maketh use of others to be Instruments for our good which we did least expect it from God may give us our Will in Anger when the Mercy turneth to our hurt Therefore the kind of Gods Answer must be referred to his own Will in all things for which we are not to pray Absolutely and when we have discharged our Duty endeavoured to approve our Hearts to God take what Answer he will give Doct. 2. From the manner of praying with the whole Heart the Saints have the more confidence of being heard in Prayer David alledgeth his crying with the whole heart as an hopeful intimation of a gracious Answer 1. Because a Prayer rightly made hath the assurance of a Promise the Promise is Ioh. 16. 24. Ask and you shall receive that your joy may be full Now this beareth no exception but that we ask according to his Will 1 Ioh. 5. 14. Si bona petant boni bene ad bonum Good men asking good things in the name of Christ for a good end thou canst not miss 2. Where there is sincerity and fervency we have two witnesses to establish our Comfort and Hope the Spirit of God that knoweth the deep things of God and the Spirit of Man that knoweth the things that are in man Gods Spirit who stirreth up these groans in us Rom. 8. 26 27. He that searcheth the heart knoweth the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God And the Testimony of our own Spirits that we have done our part and discharged our Duty and so have true Joy and Confidence Iob 16. 19 20. My witness is in heaven and my record is on high My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out teares to God 3. God doth not use to send them away comfortless that call upon him in spirit and truth because by one grace he maketh way for another by the grace of Assistance for the grace of Acceptance Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou hast prepared their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear Where God hath given an Heart to speak he will afford an ear to hear for God will not lose his own work he cannot refuse those requests which are according to the direction of his Word and the motions of his holy Spirit when they are brought to him Use. This exhorteth us to look more after the manner of praying An earnest and sincere prayer cannot miscarry judge by this and you cannot want
So Isa. 26. 9. With my soul have I desired thee in the night and with my spirit within me will I seek thee early A man that hath an earnest desire after God he will be at it night and day when others are taking their Rest their seeking of God is early and earnest but where such strong desires are not God is little minded and regarded and of all businesses Prayer seemeth that which may be best spared That I may fully Commend Davids Practice to you I shall observe in this his Diligence I. That it was a Personal Closet or Secret Prayer I cryed I alone with thee in Secret II. That it was an early Morning Prayer I prevented the dawning of the Morning III. That it was a Vehement and Earnest Prayer for 't is expressed by crying which as Chrysostome saith noteth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys. in Psal. 5. He proveth it by that of God to Moses Wherefore criest thou unto me Exod. 14. 15. And when Moses was silent yet he cryeth for crying noteth the Affection of the Mind not extension of the Voice Where I shall note that it was an earnest prayer though private and earnest though as yet he could get no Answer IV. That it was the Prayer of a Publick Person of a King and a King intangled in Wars whose Calling exposed him to a Multitude of business and distractions yet he had his times of Converse with God take all this together and the pattern will be more sit to be commended to your Imitation I. It was a Personal or Secret Prayer I cryed I alone and without Company Our Saviour that doth in Matth. 18. 19 20. incourage us to publick Prayer by the blessed effect of such Petitions where two or three do agree to ask any thing of God in the name of Christ he doth suppose that his Disciples will make Conscience of personal and solitary prayer and therefore giveth directions and Incouragement about it Matth. 6. 6. But when thou prayest enter into thy closet and when thou hast shut thy door pray to thy father which seeth in secret and thy father which seeth in secret will reward thee openly He taketh it for granted that every one of his Disciples is sufficiently convinced of being often with God in private and pouring out his heart to God alone T is not if but when as supposing they will be careful of this 't is not plurally and collectively when ye pray but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when thou prayest elsewhere the Context speaketh of publick prayer or the Assemblies of Saints and of Family Worship but here he speaketh of personal prayer Church prayer hath a special blessing when with a combined force we besiege Heaven as the Petition of a Shire and County is more than a private mans Supplication but yet this is not without its Blessing God is with you in private pray to thy father in secret and he that seeth in secret observeth the carriage and posture and frame of thy spirit all thy fervour and uprightness of heart is known to him that which is the Hypocrites fear that God seeth in secret is the Saints Comfort that God seeth in secret it bindeth Condemnation upon the thoughts of wicked men 1. Iohn 3. 21. but is their support Iohn 21. 17. Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth the heart knoweth the mind of the Spirit He knoweth the brokenness or unbrokenness of the Heart he can pick out the very language of thy sighs and groans know where thou art and how thou art imployed Acts 9. 11. Arise and go into the street which is called streight and inquite in the house of Judas for one Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth In such a street in such an house in such a Chamber of the house there is one a praying a notable place to express Gods seeing in secret where we are what we do and how affected And then his reward is another incouragement he will reward thee openly grant thee what thou prayest for or bless thee for the conscionable performance of this duty Openly either by a sensible Answer of thy prayers as Dan. 9. 20 21 22. or with an evident Blessing as Abraham Isaac and Iacob in the eyes of the World God highly favoured them a secret prayer hath an open blessing or in convincing the Consciences of men Pharaoh sendeth for Moses and Aaron when in distress the Consciences of wicked men are convinced that Gods praying Children have special Audience with him no Magicians sent for then but Moses and Aaron Thus God may reward them openly 1 Sam. 2. 30. Those that honour me I will honour But chiefly at the day of Judgment Luk. 14. 44. He shall be recompenced at the resurrection of the just Then is the great reward of Christians and most publick then shall every man have praise of God 1 Cor. 4. 5. Thus you see how our Lord incourageth us to Closet Prayer but let us see other Arguments to engage us to this Duty 1. All the precepts of Prayer do include Closet-prayer Continue in prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving Col. 4. 2. Pray without ceasing 1 Thes. 5. 17. First Gods precepts fall upon single persons before it falleth upon Families and Churches for God considereth us first as persons apart and then in our several Combinations and Societies in joyning with others the Duty is rather imposed upon us then taken up by Voluntary choice and that only at stated times when they can conveniently meet If we are to continue in prayer and to pray without ceasing we are to make conscience our selves of being often with God Every person that acknowledgeth a God that hath a Father in Heaven must come and profess his dependance upon him 2. The Example of Christ which beareth the force of a Law in things Moral We read often of Christs praying Mark 1. 35. He went out into a solitary place to pray And Matth. 14. 23. And Luke 6. 12. we read he prayed a whole night to God now let us improve this Instance Christ had no such need of Prayer as we have the Godhead dwelt in him bodily nor such need of retirement his Affections were alwaies in frame yet he went out from the company of his Disciples to pray alone to God This Pattern is very ingaging for if we have the Spirit of Christ we will do as Christ did and very encouraging for by submitting to this Duty he sanctified it for all his steps drop fatness and left a blessing and vertue behind him And it assureth us of his Sympathizing with us he is acquainted with the heart of an earnest supplicant and 't is some Comfort against our imperfections when we are with God and our hearts are as heavy as a log 't is a Comfort to think of this particular part of his Righteousness by which our defects are covered 3. I shall urge it from Gods End in pouring out the Spirit that we may pray apart and mourn apart
work a great change in us A Christian should and in some measure doth carry an equal mind in all Conditions and keep the same pace whither he goeth up-hill or down-hill and have his heart fixed in God whatever falleth out Psal. 112. 7. He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. But alas we are much discomposed oftentimes especially at the first onset by our outward estate when under great Afflictions it puts a damp upon our spirits and we cannot serve God so chearfully Levit. 10. 19. And Aaron said unto Moses Behold this day have they offered their sin-offering and their burnt-offering before the Lord and such things have befallen me and if I had eaten the sin-offering to day should it have been accepted in the sight of the Lord. So Hezekiah it is said of him 2 Chron. 32. 25. When Hezekiah was sick unto death and he prayed unto the Lord and he gave him a sign that Hezekiah rendred not again according to the benefit done unto him for his heart was lifted up We are too apt to be dejected and cast down with worldly Troubles or exalted and puffed up with worldly Comforts and both bring on deadness upon the Heart both worldly sorrow and carnal complacency It is not requisite that a Child of God should be without all sense of his condition and it cannot be supposed that this sense should always be kept within bounds and under the Coercion and Government of Grace considering our weakness and therefore a Christian receiveth some Taint from the changes he passes thorow as the water doth from the soil through which it runneth He is sometimes in Credit sometimes in Disgrace sometime Rich sometimes Poor sometimes sick and in Pain at other times in Health and firm Constitution of Body Now though it argueth small strength to faint in ordinary Afflictions Prov. 24. 10. and a light spirit to be puffed up like a bubble with every slight blast yet when Troubles are heavy and pressing Gods best servants have been ready to dye and faint and in a full estate it is hard to keep down carnal rejoycing By both the freedom of following Gods service chearfully may often be interrupted 4 Because we sin away our life and strength and by our careless walking contract deadness and hardness of Heart The Mind like the Eye is soon offended and out of Temper we forfeit the quickning influences of his Spirit upon which the activity of Grace dependeth To correct our sinful rashness and to teach us more Watchfulness and Caution God withdraweth Phil. 2. 12 13. Be the sin a sin of Commission especially if grievous and hainous as David found a shrewd abatement of Life and Vigor after his foul sin Psal. 51. 11 12. Or a sin of Omission when we neglect God or serve him slightly if we give way to deadness Isa. 64. 6. rest in the work wrought and are more willing to get a Duty over than to perform it with any Life and Vigor God suspends his quickning If you do not mind the work why should God quicken you in it 3. Reason Is taken from the Nature of Gods Dispensation They do often and earnestly ask quickning because God giveth out by degrees and would keep us in constant dependance In him we live move 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and have our being Act. 17. 28. both as Creatures and new Creatures There is a constant Concurrence of his motions and influences by their beings and operations God will indear his Grace to us by bringing us daily under new debt and therefore he doth not give us all our stock and portion in our hands lest we neglect him as the Prodigal did his Father By multiplyed and renewed Acts of Grace he doth more commend his love to us every day he must quicken us and in every Duty If so much Rain fell in a day as would suffice the Earth for seven years the Commerce between the Air and the Earth would cease Or if a man could eat so much at one meal as to go in the strength of it all his Life there would be no ground to pray for daily bread therefore God doth dispence his Assistances so as you must still wait upon him and be calling to him He keepeth Grace in his own hand that he may often hear from us Doctrine II. The main Argument which Gods Children have to plead in Prayer is his own favour and loving-kindness I shall shew I. That this is a Modest Humble and Pious Argument II. This is a Comfortable and Incouraging Argument I. 'T is a Modest Argument and 't were good if we could learn this modesty of David He was one much in Prayer diligent in keeping Gods Statutes abundant in all Acts of Devotion spent nights in Meditation and yet after all this placeth all his hopes in the Mercy and Loving-kindness of God and desireth onely to be heard according to mercy But in us there is a secret carnal notion of God as if he were our Debtor if we act for him or suffer any thing for him we carry it as if God were obliged to us Isa. 58. Wherefore have we fasted c. We cannot be at a Fast give a little Alms or make a Prayer but we think we have merited much at Gods hands Oh this is against all reason Alas what profit can we be to God Iob 35. 6 7 8. God is above the injuries and benefits of the Creature what miss had he of Angels and Men in those innumerable Ages of duration that went before any Created Being And as it is against Reason so it is against all the declarations God hath made of himself to us Ezek. 36. 32. Not for your sakes do I this saith the Lord of Hosts Be ashamed and confounded for your own wayes So Tit. 3. 4 5 6. But after that the kindness and love of God our saviour towards man appeared not by works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our saviour In short no worth in us or Righteousness of ours is that Merit and Righteousness by vertue of which we are accepted with God Our Works and Righteousness are not that Condition by which we receive and apply this Merit that 's Faith No Works or Merit are a motive or the first inducing Cause to move God to give us that Faith but all is from his Loving-kindness and readiness to do good to the Creatures Again 'T is contrary to the practice of the Saints and Children of God who though never so Holy and never so good yet still they plead Mercy and this by direction from him who knoweth what plea is fittest for Creatures to use to God Luk. 17. 10. As it is not the merit of one part of the Earth that it lyeth nearer the Sun than another onely the Creator would
This is not the fruit of slavish Fear but holy Love 't is not afraid of the Word but delighteth in it as it discovereth the Mind of God to us as in the next Verse 162. This is called by a proper name Reverence or Godly Fear when we consider whose Word it is Gods who is our God and hath right to command what he pleaseth to whose Will and Word we have already yielded Obedience and devoted our selves to walk worthy of him in all well-pleasing who can find us out in all our failings as knowing our very thoughts afar off Psalm 139. 2. and having all our wayes before him and being one who will not forgive our wilful Transgressions Ioshua 24. 19. He is an holy and jealous God he will not forgive your transgressions and your sins that would Impenitently continue in them and so we receive the Word with that trembling of Heart which God so much respects III. The Object thy Word that is the whole Word of God the Precept with its double Sanction the Threatning and the Promise the Precept is the Rule of our Duty the Sanction of Gods proceeding we are to stand in Awe not only of the Threatning but the Precept it self for Love to God hath a great influence in producing this Awe of the Word 'T is in Angels and Heavenly Creatures whose happiness is absolutely secured to them Iude 4. The great ground of it is Gods Authority And that is seen in the Precept as much as in the Sanction Gods Will is the reason of our Duty and his Will declared in his Word is the Rule of it and the Saints obey intuita voluntatis a bare sight of his though no inconvenience should follow of it 1 Thes. 4. 3. For this is the will of God 1 Thes. 5. 18. For this is the will of God concerning you in Iesus Christ. 1 Pet. 2. 15. For so is the will of God c. But yet I would not exclude the Sanction no not the sad part of it neither the Threatning nor the Promise because I dare not contradict any of the Holy-Ghosts methods nor exclude his Argument from having an influence upon our Obedience as he telleth us of Moses who had an eye to the recompence of reward Heb. 11. 26. So of Iob who was tender of doing any thing contrary to the Will of God because Destruction from God was a Terrour to him Iob. 31. 23. To be afraid of Gods Judgments in an holy manner is not Sin but a Grace a great point of our duty yet a matter of Faith to apprehend that destruction which God in his Word threatneth to sinners Unbelief of the Threatning had a great predominancy in the first sin Ye shall not surely die Gen. 3. 4. and still 't is a main Ingredient men Imbolden themselves to Rebellion because they look upon Gods wrath as a vain Scar-crow and that he doth only frighten us with a deceitful terrour and a flash of false fire but yet reflection upon the threatning must not be alone that breedeth Legalisme nor yet upon the Promises alone but a deep Awe and Reverence of Gods Authority must be the main thing that swayeth the Conscience A Christian should have no more to move or stop him than to know what God will have him do or not do That terrour that doth arise from a meer slavish Fear of God as a Judge and Avenger is not right but such an Awe as doth at once arise from looking upon God at once as a Wise Lawgiver a gracious Father and righteous Judge A Son a Child if he take liberty to break the Bonds of Duty shall smart for it though a Believer obeyeth and keepeth off from sin upon higher and nobler Terms then Wrath yet he maketh a good improvement of these Terrours also for godly Fear is influenced by Gods being a consuming fire Heb. 12. 29 30. Let us have grace whereby we may may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear for our God is a consuming fire Secondly We come to the Reasons why we should stand in Awe of the Word of God 1. From the Author of it 't is Gods Word not the Word of a weak man but of the Great and Mighty God his Authority is Supream his Power Infinite his Knowledge Exact his Truth Unquestionable his Holiness Immaculate his Justice Impartial the same Reasons which move us to Fear God do move us also to Reverence his Word and add this above all the rest that therein his Truth is Impawned to us and by it he obligeth himself to make good both his Threatnings and his Promises Three things I shall take notice of which sheweth Gods stamp and impress upon the Word 1. It s Authority in searching the heart Heb. 4. 12 13. The word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart that is as a sharp sword doth pierce asunder between Joints and Marrow so doth the Word divide Soul and Spirit and is a discerner that is the Convictions of the Mind and the disposition and inclination of the Soul or sensual Appetite The Soul cleaveth to the sin when the Mind or Spirit disliketh it or plotteth pretences to hide it from himself or others even in those sins which lieth as hidden in the Mind as the marrow in the Bones secret Purposes fall under its judging Power as well as Practices accomplished And what Use must we make of this but that we stand in Awe of the Word avoiding what it forbiddeth and following what it commandeth Now to evidence this Property of the Word he urgeth the Omniscience of God whose Word it is Verse 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight for all things are naked and open to him with whom we have to do As the Sinners secret thoughts are under the sight of the All-seeing God so they are under the piercing Power of his Word for God joyneth with his Word and giveth it that discovering and piercing Vertue So the Apostle of the Word preached or explained it 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. He is convinced of all and judged of all and thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down on his face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth The Word is the Rule God is the Judge and the Word being assisted by God God is there where the Word is and so doth ransack the Conscience and discover men to themselves in order to Judgment 2. It hath a mighty Power and Force because of the Spirit that goeth along with it Rom. 1. 16. 'T is the power of God to salvation 1 Cor. 1. 22. The Gospel is the power of God and the wisdom of God It 's powerful to Convince even there where it Converts not as Felix Trembled Acts 24. 'T is
callings here is great joy but this is nothing to the knowledge of Gods will Thirdly Every Christian is a Warriour against Sathan the World and the Flesh so 't is a fit similitude for them victory over sin and satan is above all the Conquests in the World this is a part of the good news the Word bringeth to us Col. 2. 14 15. Iohn 16. 33. Now observe In the former verse David had expressed his Reverence to the Word now his Delight First Our trembling at the Word doth not hinder our delight in it none more cheary then the awful soul Acts 9. 31 They walked in the Fear of God and comfort of the Holy Ghost And Psal 112. 1. Blessed is the man that Feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandements Those who are most observant of Gods will and careful to follow it have the greatest contentment in their souls Secondly Joy should be mingled with Reverence lest it degenerate into slavery and a scrupulous Fear Doctrine That Gods People do greatly Rejoice in his Word 1. 'T is not an ordinary delight which is here set forth but such as is high and intense such joy as the richest and most gainful victory can raise in any worldly man 'T is incredible and cannot be expressed how much joy and comfort the Word of God yieldeth to good men Therefore so many similitudes used More then in all Riches Psal. 119. 14. ver 103. Sweeter than Honey and the Honey Comb. I love it above Gold and above fine Gold 127. ver A joy greater than the joy of worldly men 2dly 'T is not a light flash or a phantastical impression but a solid consolation such as is affliction proof and death proof when the strength of this joy cometh to be tryed and assaulted by deep afflictions Therefore the heirs of promise are said to have strong consolation Heb. 6. 18. So verse 50. of this Psalm This is my Comfort in mine affliction thy Word hath quickned me 3dly This joy which is the mark of a sound believer is delighting to know believe and obey Gods Word For 't is in the way of his Testimonies Psalm 119. 14. 'T is in his Commandements they delight greatly Study and Contemplation breedeth a pleasure but nothing like practice The pleasures and delights of the mind do certainly exceed those of the Body for the more noble the faculty is the more capable of delight A man in study hath a truer pleasure than the greatest Epicure in the most exquisite enjoyments of sense Now moral delights exceed those which are the meér result of Contemplation as they give us a more intimate feeling of the worth of things Again those delights which are supernatural and come from the Spirit as the pleasures of Faith and Obedience do exceed those of the natural mind as much as those do bodily pleasures as being exercised about nobler Objects which are the sence of the Favour of God and Reconciliation with him and the hopes of Eternal Life And as coming from an higher cause the Spirit of God Therefore upon the whole there is no true delight and contentment but what proceedeth from a careful performance of Gods Commands strictly abstaining from what may displease him and chearfully practising all that he requireth of us Truly the present gratefulness of such an employment and the succeeding comforts of such practices are a continual Feast all other Pleasures to this are nothing worth The Obedience of Faith to a Believer is more than any worldly advantage 'T is a sweet thing to be exercised in the Word of God in Reading and Hearing it with serious Meditation but much more to be brought under the Power and Practice of it Reasons 1. The Godly find glad tydings in the Word suitable to their souls necessities and therefore rejoyce in it For the object of delight is bonum conveniens sufficiens here is enough to content them and it is very suitable There is pardon of sins and that is ground of Joy Matth. 9. 2. Be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee there we hear of a Saviour 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Iesus Christ came into the world to save Sinners When the Gospel was Preached at Samaria Acts 8. 8. There was great joy in that City Zacheus received Christ joyfully for he brought Salvation to his House Luke 19. 6. There iâ—… the true way of mortifying sin and sanctifying the Heart Psal. 19. 8. The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the soul the Commandement of the Lord is pure inlightning the Eyes There we are told of the joys of the World to come 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him We should exult for joy to hear of those things Thus you see the Word of God affordeth such comforts such matter of rejoycing as cannot be parallel'd A poor man when he findeth a treasure receiveth it with a joyful Heart Oh! What inestimable treasure do we find in the Word of God! the way of Eternal Salvation is there made manifest 2. The Saints have felt benefit by it They have been renewed and sanctified by it therefore they prize it Iames 1. 18 19. Of his own will begat he us with the Word of Truth that we should be a kind of first fruits of his Creatures Therefore be swift to hear There they have found powerful heavenly Truths by which their souls are made new they have tasted Gods Love in the Doctrines and promises thereof and against a tast there is no disputing 1 Pet. 2. 2 3. Experimented sweetness is beyond all arguments they have been revived and comforted by it in their Troubles as at the 93d verse of this Psalm more largely I will never forget thy Word for by them thou hast quickned me God hath done their souls good by it 'T is the charter of their hopes verse 111 of this Psalm What ever Calamities they meet with in the World there they see ground of Peace and composedness in their soul. 3dly They love God and they hear more of him in the Word than they can elsewhere The soul that loveth God heareth and seeth his Blessed name in every leaf they find the effects of his Goodness in Creation some fruits and pledges of his love in daily Providence but there they find his great eternal and wonderful love in Christ there they know Gods will and 't is their desire to be subject to it and therefore value it not onely as the Charter of their hopes but as the Rule of their Duty Use I. To condemn them First That find no sweetness in the Word of God they do not mind the business of Salvation and then no wonder if they have a slight and mean esteem of the Word Two reasons of this Contempt 1. Their Scope is not fixed All means are regarded with
should his Mercy and Truth fulfilled Secondly To Frequency and Constancy therein Frequency in this Duty doth not beget a Satiety and Loathing but rather a greater delight to continue in it But here arise two Questions Quest. I. What Time must be necessarily spent in Acts of Worship and Adoration Prayer Praise and immediate Converse with God Answ. 1. 'T is a Truth that our whole time must be given to God for a Christian is a dedicated thing a living Sacrifice Rom. 12. 1. Now the Beast offered in Sacrifice with all the Appurtinances was Gods a Christian by the consent of his own Vows is not master of any thing After a Vow of all we must not keep back part as did Ananias and Saphira A Christian hath given his whole Self Time and Strength to God 2. Though our whole Time be given to God yet for several Uses and Purposes Gods Service is not of one sort and he is served in our Callings as well as in our Worship Man in Paradise was to dress the Garden Gen. 2. 15. as well as to Contemplate God Common actions may become Sacred by their End and Use. Isaiah 23. 18. And her merchandise and her hire shall be holiness to the Lord. 3. These several Duties must not interfere and clash one with another for Gods Commands are not contrary but subordinate We must not so attend upon Religion as to neglect the service of our Generation as Instruments of Gods Providence nor suffer the Lean Kine to devour the Fat the World to incroach upon Religion 4. The particular Seasons for each Duty are not determined and set down in Scripture 1. Partly Because God trusteth Love and will see whether we have a mind to Cavil and Wrangle and Dispute away Duties rather than Practise them 2. And Partly Because he would leave something to the Conduct of his Spirit and the Choice of Spiritual Wisdom Psal. 112. 5. A good man will guide his affairs with discretion 3. And Partly Because mens Occasions and conditions are different and he would not have his Law to be a snare 4. And Partly Because there are so many occasions to praise God that if we do not want an Heart we will be much and frequent in this Duty 5. Though there be not express Rules there is enough to prevent Carelesness and Loosness God calleth to us in very large and Comprehensive terms always continually and in every thing The Example of the Saints who Night and Day were praising God Paul and Silas at midnight sang praises to God Acts 16. 29. So Psal. 119. 62. At midnight will I rise to give thanks to thee because of thy righteous Iudgments And in the Text seven times a day Besides there are daily solemn services Personal and Domestick to be performed Matth. 6. 11. Watching dayly at my gates Prov. 8. 34. Morning and Evening they were to offer a Lamb Numb 28. 4. 6. There are general hints and limits enough to become love Psalm 71. 14. But I will hope continually and will praise thee yet more and more Enough to keep the Heart in good plight and maintain Faith and Hope in God and keep up a spiritual entercourse of Communion with God by dayly offering up prayers and praises to him Quest. II. Whether it be Convenient to state and fix a time David had his set times so had Daniel and surely all Occasions Opportunities and Abilities considered it may be an help to us and make the spiritual Life more orderly to have set stated fixed times for the performance of this Duty Thirdly To suit Gods Word and Works together Laws and Judgments Rom. 1. 18. God hath revealed his wrath against all ungodliness and unrighteousness Heb. 2. 2. Every transgression and every disobedience received a just recompense of reward Deliverances and Promises fetch all out of the Covenant Psal. 128. 5. The Lord shall bless thee out of Zion that relateth to the Covenant made to the Church This cheeketh Atheisme sweetneth our Duties allayeth our Fears and resolveth our doubts and helpeth us in the delightful exercise of praising God SERMON CLXXIX PSALM CXIX VER 165. Great Peace have they that love thy Law and nothing shall offend them ALL that live in this World find this life a Warfar Iob 7. 1. Much more must the godly expect difficulties and conflicts Psal. 34. 19. Many are the troubles of the Righteous to the eye of Flesh no Condition seemeth worse and more obnoxious to misery then the Condition of those that serve God yet in reality none are in a better Estate what ever happeneth they are at Peace built on the corner-stone which God hath layed in Zion and therefore in all the Commotions and Troubles of the World they are safe This is that which David here observeth In the former verse he had told us that it was his custom to praise God seven times a day for his righteous judgments and now he sheweth the reason namely from the ordinary course and tenour of these Judgments or dispensation of his Providence which was to give peace to them that keep his Law Great peace c. In these Words you have I. A priviledge great peace have they II. The Qualification that love thy Law III. The Effect nothing shall offend them Let me open these Branches the Priviledge is peace and that is threefold First External Secondly Internal Thirdly And Eternal First External in the House the City or Countrey and Societies where we Live in this sence 't is taken Psalm 122. 6 7. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem they shall prosper that love thee peace be within thy walls Now this is not all that is meant here for this is a common benefit though often vouchsafed for the sake of them that love God as Musick cannot be heard alone though intended but to one person yet others share with him in the benefit of it Or if you understand it of his own personal peace or being at amity with men they do not always enjoy that Gods best Children are often forced to be men of Contention that is passively they are contended with and troubled in the world Ier. 15. 10. And therefore the Apostle saith Rom. 12. 18. If it be possible as much as lyeth in you live peaceably with all men 'T is not always to be had but we should indeavour to live in peace with all men Secondly There is Internal peace arising either from Justification Rom. 5. 1 or Sanctification Isa. 32. 17. The Fruit of Righteousness is peace or from Contentment with our condition Phil. 4. 7. By Justification we have peace when God is reconciled and made a Friend By Sanctification we have peace when we walk evenly with God And by Contentment we have peace when our Affections are calmed and rightly ordered or set upon more worthy and noble objects So that we are not troubled at the loss of outward things these are the ingredients necessary to internal peace which is I suppose principally
of the Lord. By seeing him in the Word considering him as alwayes present with us the heart is Coloured and Dyed by the Object it often thinketh upon Oh! therefore be perswaded to set the Lord before you For Means 1. To see God aright we need Faith for God is Invisible and invisible things are only seen by Faith Heb. 11. 1. and the Instance is in Moses Verse 27. By faith he saw him that was invisible Many have an opinion that God knoweth all things but they have not a sound belief of it 't is what is owned by the Tongue rather than the heart Cold and dead opinions are easily taken up but a lifely Faith is Gods gift this is a sight not easily gotten 2. We must often revive this Thought for the oftner we think of it the more deeply it is impressed upon the Soul Psal. 9. 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell and all the nations that forget God 'T is not said that deny him but forget him On the other side there is a book of Remembrance for those that thought upon his Name Mal. 3. 16. God takes it kindly when our minds are set a work upon him and upon his Attributes We have every moment Life and Breath and all things from him he thinketh of us and therefore out of a necessary gratitude we should oftner think of God Nazianzen saith twice Naz. Orat. de cura Pauperum Orat. 10. and Orat. de Theol. Orat. 11. We should as often think of God as breathe for we cannot breathe without him and without his continual providential influence we fall into nothing as Sun-beams vanish when the Sun is gone Therefore the Apostle telleth the Ephesians they were in their natural Estate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 2. 12. There are two sorts of Atheists they that deny God and they that wholy forget God The latter are more common and the latter sort are described Psal. 10. 4. God is not in all their thoughts Oh what is Misery is this that we have thoughts more than we can tell what to do with all and yet we will not afford God the least share in them He was a cruel man that would cast his provisions and superfluities into the street and deny them to the poor that should let his drink run into the Kennel rather than they should taste a drop of it Such are we to God we know not what to imploy our thoughts upon and yet we will not think of his Name We go musing of Vanity all the day long and be grinding of Chaffe rather than take in good Corn into the Mill. 3. There are certain Seasons when we are bound not only habitually but actually to think of God 1. In a time of Temptation when the flesh being inticed by profit or pleasure or feared by Fears tempts us to do any thing contrary to the Will of God Thus did Ioseph when he might have sinned securely and with advantage Gen. 39. 9. The thoughts of Gods Eye and Presence dashed the Temptation We forget him that seeth in secret and therefore take the liberty to indulge our Lusts can I consider that God looketh on and can do thus unworthily 't is a daring him to his face to go on with these thoughts therefore God seeth what I will now do 't is a seasonable relief to the Soul 2. We should actually revive this thought in Solemn Duties when we come to Act the part of Angels and to look God in the Face Surely God is greatly to be had in fear of all that are round about him it would prevent a great deal of Carelesness in Worship to remember who is the Party with whom we have to do who is speaking to us in the Word and to whom we speak in prayer Heb. 4. 13. All things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do He knoweth how we hear what Thoughts and Affections are stirring in our hearts Acts 10. 33. We are all here present before the Lord to hear all things that are commanded thee of God We come not hither to see and to be seen of men but to see God We are here before God as if God himself were speaking to us God is every where with us but we are not always every where with God but when we lift up our hearts and set him before our Eyes So in prayer when we speak to God we should think of him who is an eternal Being to whom belongeth Kingdom Power and Glory Prayer is called a coming to God we beg his Eyes be open Neh. 1. 6. to behold us as well as hear us Now what an awing Thought is this in Prayer that our Preparations Motions Affections Dispositions Aims are all naked and open to his Eyes 3. When God findeth us out in our secret sins by his Word Spirit and Providence or the Wrings and Pinches of our own Consciences by his Word 1 Cor. 14. 25. And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down upon his face will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth And Heb. 4. 12 13. For the word of God is quick and powerful and sharper then any two-edged sword pierceing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart Neither is there any Creature that is not manifest in his sight for all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do So by his Spirit setting Conscience a-work Iob. 13. 26. Thou makest me possess the sins of my youth Old forgotten sins come to remembrance own God and his Omnisciency in the dispensation When God sets our sins in order before us as if a new Committed So Providence Gen. 42. 21. We are verily guilty concerning our brother c. Afflictions openeth the eyes 't is his Rack to extort Confessions from us 4. Consider upon what good reason God's knowing all things is built his Creation and Providence If he made all things and sustaineth all things surely he knoweth all things in particular for every wise Man knoweth what he doth A Father cannot forget how many Children he hath He that leadeth us by the hand wherever we go knoweth where and how we go Christ knew when vertue passed from him in a Crowd he said some-body toucheth me for I perceive that vertue is passed out from me Luk. 8. 45 46. Certainly God knoweth there is such a Creature as thou art such a Man or Woman of the World knoweth thy uprising and down-lying Psal. 139. 2. Thou understandest my thoughts afar off He knoweth whether we are Laughing Mourning or Praying He that will Judge thee knoweth thee or else he were an incompetent Judge 5. Humble thy self for walking so unanswerably it would trouble us to have our Thoughts Counsels Actions all we think and speak divulged and published All is naked and open to God
was not hearty and durable but only formal and Temporary 2 Because they take all occasions to inlarge themselves out of the stocks of Conscience and as soon as their fear is worn off away go all their Religious Pangs and thoughts of the other World and care about it How often is this verisied by daily Experience Many that were frightned into a course of Religion went on from Duty to Duty out of a Fear of being Damned but their Hearts were another way but afterwards they cast off all when they have sinned away these Fears As Herod feared Iohn and afterwards put him to death Mark 6. 19 20. Yea all the while they did good they had rather do otherwise if they durst and therefore did but watch the occasion to fly out 3 Because men of this frame dispute away Duties rather than practice them and are quarrelling at those things which the new Nature would sufficiently incline them unto if they had it In the New Testament God much trusts Love and the number and length of Duties is not stated so exactly because where the Love of God prevaileth in the Heart men will take all occasions of glorifying God and edifying themselves But when men quarrel How do you prove it to be my Duty to do so much and to give so much when the Duty its self is instituted Love will make God a reasonable allowance and not stand questioning how do you prove it to be my Duty to pray so often in my Family or in secret or hear so many Sermons which our constant necessities do loudly call for Men that have a love to a thing will take all occasions to enjoy it or be conversant about it and a willing heart is liberal and open to God and is rather disputing the restraint than the Command how do you prove it is not my Duty and is loth to be kept back from its delight 3. Some do good out of Craft and Design there is some By-end is the cause as Iehu was not so much Zealous for God as his own Interests 2 King 10. 16. And our Lord telleth us of some that make long Prayers to devour Widows Houses Matth. 23. 14. made Piety a colour and pretext to Oppression and that they might be trusted took as a shew of great Devotion And of this strain were those that followed Christ for the Loaves Ioh. 6. 20. To be fed with a Miracle and to live a life of sloth and ease God never set any good thing afoot but some temporal Interest grew upon it with which men were swayed more than with what belongeth to God Use. II. Is to perswade you to choose Gods Precepts I have chosen thy Precepts said the man of God To this end I shall give you both Motives and Directions Motives why you should choose them and then Directions in what manner things are to be attended upon in your choice First For the Motives 1. Choose them because they are Gods to whom you are indebted for Life Being and all things Shall we not obey him that made us and in whom still we live move and have our being We are debtors to him for all that we have and truly we cannot have a better Master He was angry with his People that when the Beasts would own their Benefactors that his People would not own him from whom they had all things Isa. 1. 3. The Brute-beasts the dullest of them the Oxe and the Ass are willing to serve those that feed them and pay a kind of gratitude and shall not we own God Every day your health strength and comforts come out of his hands so every nights Rest and Ease and after this can you sin against God that keeps you by Night and by day 2. These Precepts are all holy just and good What is it the Lord requires of you but to love him and serve him and fear him and forbear those things which hurt the Soul thus he speaks to Israel Deut. 10. 12. Surely these commands are not unreasonable nor grevious You dare not say sin is better that it is more profitable to please the flesh and to wallow in and seek after worldly things O why then dost thou not choose Gods Precepts before the work which Satan would put thee upon for these Precepts commend themselves by their own Evidence 3. In keeping them there 's a great deal of benefit 1. For the present there 's a deal of Comfort and Peace to be be found in the ways of God If there were no reward of Heaven yet there 's such comfort and peace that attends holy living even as heat from the fire that certainly this should draw our choice All her ways are ways of pleasantness Prov. 3. 17. And again the Prophet tells you the fruit of righteousness is peace A man that doth evil hath a sting in his Conscience and a wound in his own Soul But every good action is followed with a Serenity of Mind and an approbation from the heart of him thar doth it Nay you shall not only have Peace but Joy in the Holy Ghost for if you walk in the fear of God you walk in the comforts of his Spirit Acts 9. 31. And the Kingdom of God stands in Righteousness and Peace ay and a distinct Priviledge Joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14. 17. What 's the difference between Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost Peace is a Tranquility of mind resulting from the rectitude of our actions but this joy is an impression of the comforting Spirit This Joy it hath God for its Author he puts it into our hearts therefore it will more affect us then the bare Act of our natural faculties Peace it is an acquittance from Conscience but Joy in the Holy Ghost it is and Acquittance from God who is our Supream Judge and is the beginning of that endless joy which he hath prepared for them that love him in Heaven 2. For the future and final reward that is great and glorious indeed Surely the Glory of the Everlasting Kingdom should invite us to choose Gods Precepts whatever it may cost us to keep them for in choosing Holiness you choose Life and in choosing the ways of God you choose the heavenly inheritance which is the certain end and issue of them So Prov. 8. 35 36. Whoso findeth me findeth Life and obtaineth favour of the Lord But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own Soul all they that hate me love death Christians when you are about choosing these are the terms propounded to you and they should be seriously weighed by us Evil and Death Good and Life will you choose Sin and Death or Holiness and Life Is the Pleasures of the Flesh for a few hours better then the endless Joy of the Saints If you believe Heaven and hell as you profess to do why should you stand demurring are you content to be thrust out from the presence of the Lord with the Devil and his Angels into unquenchable
Flames for a little contentment here in the World for a little ease and delight here given to your carnal Nature Is an Earthly Life that you cannot long hold more valuable then an Eternal Heaven you shall enjoy for ever no let us go to heaven though we get thither with many pains and sufferings If you forsake all not only in Vow and Purpose but Actually and in Deed yet still you have something better you shall be no looser in the end you shall so choose the blessed God and live with him for evermore and be fill'd with his Love as full as you can hold and be employed in his service and all this in an Eternal Perfection and glorified Estate 4. Motive Choose for you will never have cause to repent of your choice The Lord stands upon his Justification is very tender of giving his People any Cause to repent of his service Micah 6. 3. O my people what have I done unto thee and wherein have I wearied thee testifie against me Pray what hurt hath Holiness done you Who was ever the better for sinning or who was the worse for Holiness There was none that ever made a carnal choice but first or last they had cause to repent of it either they repent of it in a kindly manner while they may mend the matter or else they shall repent for ever in Misery but who ever repented of his Repentance or cursed the day of his new Birth To whom ever was it any grief of heart that they were acquainted with God and Christ or the way that leadeth unto life who dieth the sweeter death or who repents of their choice then the serious or the carnal Oh they that have chosen the World they cry out how the World hath deceived them but never any repented of choosing God and the wayes of God Let these things perswade you to choose his Precepts Secondly For Directions 1. In Choosing the Object is to be regarded Gods Precepts indefinitely all of them not one excepted the smallest as well as the greatest the troublesome as well as the easie the most neglected as well as the most observed we must choose all Gods Precepts not abate any thing but especially the main or the essential Precepts of Christianity or the Fundamental points of the Covenant Now the Question is What 's the Fundamental Point of the Covenant Truly that 's known by the form of Baptisme Baptisme is the solemn Seal of entring into Covenant with God it 's the Seal of our initiation or first entrance into Covenant with God Mat. 28. 19. Now what is it to be Baptised in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost when you first choose the ways of God here you must begin you must close with Father Son and Holy Ghost heartily take them to be your God that is you must close with God the Father as your All-sufficient Portion or chiefest happiness to be loved above all and also as your highest Lord that he may be served pleased and obeyed above all Well and in the name of the Son that is Jesus Christ he must be taken as your Saviour and Redeemer to bring you to God and to reconcile you to him And to be Baptised in the name of the Holy Ghost is this to take him as your Sanctifier Guide and Comforter to make you a holy people to God to cleanse your hearts from sin to write all Gods Laws upon your Hearts and put them into your Minds and to guide you by the Word and Ordinances to everlasting Life This is the main thing that is first to be minded because it contains all and doth necessarily infer the rest for otherwise to be resolute in some by-point of Religion though it be right this is but the Obstinacy of a Faction not the constancy of a Christian Zeal 2. As you must look to the Object of this choice so to the Causes of it and what are they An Enlightned Mind a renewed Heart a Love to God and then the Spirit of God enlightning and inclining our Hearts 1. An Enlightned Mind is a cause of choosing the ways of God when the Lord hath taught us his Precepts an enlightned mind discovers a beauty and amiableness in the ways of God Psal. 119. 128. I esteem all thy Precepts to be right and they are the rejoycing of my soul. 2. A Renewed Heart wherein all the precepts of God are written over again They were written upon our Hearts in Innocency but that 's a blurred Manuscript therefore in Regeneration they are written over again God writes his Law in our hearts and puts them in our inward parts Heb. 8. 10. and then the Law within suits with the Law without for the new Creature is created after God in Righteousness and true Holiness In true Holiness which relates to the first Table of the Law and Righteousness which relates to the second Table of the Law the renewed heart that hath this inclination and propension is carried out to them 3. Love to God for that 's implied in the choice Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my Commandements and keeps them he it is that loves me and he that loves me hath my Commandements and keeps them It follows the other way where there is love to God there will be choosing of his ways 4. Gods Spirit the Lord Enlightning and Inclining our Hearts to this choice God Enlightens for he teacheth us the way that we shall choose and when we see these things in the light of the Spirit then we see the Beauty of them Psal. 25. 12. It holds good as to the path of Life and in particular cases but chiefly in the main case God teacheth him the way that he shall choose And the Spirit of God enclines the Heart too as well as enlightens the Mind 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit 3. There are the Effects of this Choice What are they Delight Diligence and Patience 1. Delight Psal. 40. 8. I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart When the Law is not only written in the Book but written in the heart then there 's a Delight a ready and willing Obedience It is spoken first of Christ of David it was said in Type it 's true also of all Believers for they have the Spirit of Christ and the same also is exprest of the People of God Psal. 112. 1. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments When a man hath chosen the precepts of God and bound himself in this way then his heart is taken with a delight 2. Diligence Gods Precepts are the great business and employment of our lives and then there 's a constant study to please him Col. 1. 9 10. Filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding that you may walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing We must do Gods Will and
like lost Sheep We have not alwaies so clear and so deep a sense of our duty as we ought and find not such lively Powerful and Effectual thoughts of God and Heavenly things and so clear a sense so that the directive part fails us Then for our Wills which should command us where the Imperial Power resides they are imperfect There is I confess in the Regenerate a sincere Will to please God in all things but it is not a perfect Will so that our Willing and Nilling our Consent and Dissent is not so powerful as it ought to be but the Will being tainted by the Neighbour-hood of a distempered sense it yields a little and bends to the Flesh and gives way to Evil and many times it opposeth that which is good at least we are often overtaken in a Fault being inconsiderately and suddainly surprized as the Apostle useth that expression Gal. 6. 1. If a man be overtaken in a fault Though a Regenerate man hath a new Light put into his mind he is renewed in the Spirit of his mind though he hath a new bent and biass put upon his heart yet the Imperial and Directive Power have Flesh in them still and the Wisdom of the Flesh is so ingrain'd and kneaded into our Natures that it cannot be totally dispossessed no more then we can sever the Leven and the Dough when once they are mingled together If there be a defect in the Governing and Leading part of the Soul there will be disorders in the Life and Conversation Come we now from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the leading faculties to the faculties which should be commanded and directed Alas they are by sin grown Obstinate and Masterly and are so eagerly set upon their objects carnal vanities that they will not be reclaimed but rebel against the Direction of Conscience and inclinations of the renewed Will The Apostle speaks of a Law of his Members warring against the Law of his Mind Rom. 7. 23. In the lower in the more sensitive faculties there is much head-strong opposition against the directions of the Will We have but a slender feeble Guide The leading part of the Will is defective and thereis much of the Wisdom of the Flesh there 'T is a trouble to the Flesh to be restrained from what it desires and inclines us to as a head-strong Horse is loath to be governed therefore we yield and suffer our selves to be transported and led away by our passions and carnal affections Now though the rebellious and disobedient disposition of the Appetite and Senses is in a great measure broken and subdued in us by the Power of Grace yet the best have somewhat of inordinate sensuality and weakness and being imperfect are tempted by the World and Sense as well as others Well then ever weigh in your mind for your direction these two grand Reasons of all the weakness that is in the Saints there is the debility and the weakness of the Leading and Commanding part and the rebelling of the inferiour faculties which should be Ruled and Commanded 1. The Debility and Weakness of the Leading and Commanding part of the Soul And thence is it that we are so inconsiderate so dull of apprehension have such dark and ineffectual thoughts of God and Heavenly things and thence is it that the Will doth not so potently and rulingly Command the directive faculties but is apt to yield to that it doth not stand upon its Authority as it was wont to do 2. The other part is the Rebellion of the Inferious faculties and stubbornness of our sensual and carnal inclinations Look as in a Kingdom and Common Wealth where are Rebellious Subjects and a Feeble Empire things must needs run into disorder so here the Reyns are managed very weak there 's a Feeble Empire in the Soul and here are strong Rebellioâ—…s desires not easily controul'd and so draw the Soul away To make this more evident a little I shall shew the order of all Humane Operations if rightly constituted Their actions are Governed in this manner The Understanding and the Conscience they are to guide and direct the Will the Will according to right Reason and Conscience moves the Affections the Affections according to the Councel and Command of the Understanding and Will move the Bodily spirits the Bodily spirits they move the Senses and Members of the Body but now by Corruption there is a manifest Inversion and Change for Bodily pleasure doth affect the Senses the Senses corrupt the Phantasy the Phantasy moves the Bodily spirits and by them the lighter part of the Affections the affections by their violence and inclination Captivate the Will and Blind the Mind and so the Man is carried head-long to his own destruction Now though this servitude be in a great measure broken in them that are called into the Liberty of Gods Children they are not Slaves to their Lusts and the vain pleasures of this Life Yet too too often the Senses are too Masterly and too too often transmit Objects into the soul in a Rebellious way against the command of Sanctified Reason and Conscience Affections are stirred by Thoughts and Thoughts by Objects thus represented I am the larger in this that you may more perfectly understand the Reason of the Weakness of the Saints 2. The violence of Temptations As Sheep may be driven out of the Pasture by the Wolfe so is a poor Soul hurried into Evil to commit known Sin or omit known Duty by the incursion and shock of Temptations though for the main he doth adhere to Christ by Faith Love and New Obedience Thus Peter was drawn to deny Christ and many are drawn in the violence of a passion to do things which their Hearts do utterly condemn and disallow In a storm it is hard for a skilful Pilot to stear aright and though it be dangerous to dash against the Rocks yet Christians come off without a total Shipwrack though they may be sore bruised and battered In such hurries Gods Children may go astray but God will not suffer them to be totally lost David wandred far as well as Saul but God sought David again he would not lose him so A strong Temptation may drive us out of the way as sheep when Thieves come are driven out of the Fold whither else they would not have gone 3. The Lord may withdraw himself for just and wise Reasons and then when the Shepherd is gone aside we have neither Wisdom to direct our selves nor Strength to defend our selves As when Moses went away for a while how soon did Israel corrupt their way So if God be gone we see how little we can keep our selves God left Hezekiah to try him 2 Chron. 32. 31. God will shew us what is in our hearts and that our standing is not of our selves We represent our selves to our selves in a feigned likeness and therefore God will truly shew our selves to our selves we do not know what pride and passion and carnality lies hid
Though for the main we give up our selves to live according to the will of God yet consider notwithstanding our sins what constant humbling confiderations there are to keep us sensible of our defects First All that you do is not worthy of God who can serve so great a Majesty as the Lord is according as he should be served Iosh. 14. 29. You cannot serve the Lord for he is a holy and a jealous God Alas such is the poverty of humane condition that they can never perform service becoming his Majesty have you a due sense of his purity and holiness Nay how jealous he is of the respects of his people Secondly Not worthy of such a pure Law which requireth such perfect service at our hands Psal. 19. 6 7 8. The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul c. What doth that speculation produce that a short exposition of the Law begetteth a large opinion of our own righteousness Thirdly Not worthy such great hopes 1 Thess. 2. 12. That ye walk worthy of God who hath called you to his Kingdom and Glory Since we have such great wages we should do more work Is this for Heaven Is this for eternity Fourthly Not such as will answer our obligations We are indebted to all the Persons of the Trinity God himself for our portion Christ our Redeemer the Spirit for our Guide and Comforter The Gentiles greatly obliged to God for fruitful Seasons The Jews though acquainted only with Gods patience and forbearance the Ceremonial Law was a testification of guilt or a Bond that shewed the Creatures Debt this Bond was not cancelled Fifthly Not answerable to the new Nature in Gods Children they would be in a state of perfect conformity and subjection to God A seed worketh through the Clods so they groan under the reliques of corruption and sin Rom. 7. 24. longing for the time when they shall be more like God when they shall serve him without spot or blemish therefore are unsatisfied with their present imperfections These things considered we should ever keep humble and thankful praising Gods Grace Isai. 63. 7. I will mention the loving kindness of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according to all that the Lord hath bestowed upon us and the great goodness towards the house of Israel which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies and the multitude of his loving kindnesses Use 5. Directeth us how to pray Cast your selves at Gods feet pleading his mercy We have heard the Kings of Israel aâ—…e merciful Kings 1 Kings 20. 31. you have heard so of the God of Israel try whâ—… mercy will do for you say as David here Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy My prayers have no other foundation of hope but thy mercy I am nothing and would be nothing but what I have from thee I have no merits but thou hast mercy all that I have and expect to have floweth and must flow from this Fountain take heed of challenging Duty as a Debt no Lord thy mercy is all my plea as all thy servants before have done Lord temember me in thy mercy if any have other things to plead let them plead I am resolved to use no other Plea Psal. 13. 5. But I have trusted in thy mercy Second Branch Teach me thy Statutes This may be considered apart by it self or with respect to the Context 1. Apart as an intire prayer in its self So the Doctrine is Doctr. 'T is God must teach us his Statutes This will appear if we consider 1. What it is to be taught of God There is a difference between Grammatical Knowledge and Spiritual Illumination or a literal instruction and a spiritual instruction a greater difference than there is between teaching a Child to spell and read the words and a Man to understand the sense Literal instruction is when we learn the truths contained in the Word by rote and talk one after another of Divine things But Spiritual Illumination is when these things are revealed to us by the Spirit of God as we read of the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2. 4. Others have a form of knowledge Rom. 2. 20. Some have only the report of Christ have but an humane credulity or the recommendation of others that reveal the Doctrine of God to them Others receive a revelation made to their souls their eyes are opened by the Spirit Isai. 53. 1. Once more there is a difference between the Spirits enlightening in a way of gifts and common Grace and his enlightening in a way of special and saving Grace Some that are enlightned by the Spirit fall away Heb. 6. 4. Others are taught of God so as to come to him by Christ Iohn 6. 45. This latter sort that are savingly enlightned have not only their minds opened but their hearts enclined So to be taught as to be drawn to faith and practice this is proper to God who is the Soveraign Dispenser of Grace 2. This will appear if we consider the heart of Man which is naturally full of darkness and oppressed by the prejudices of customs and evil habits 1 Cor. 〈◊〉 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of God 2 Cor. 4. 4. The God of this world hath blinded their eyes This Veil can only be removed by the Spirit of God After Grace received we know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. and much of the matter which becloudeth the mind still remaineth with us And when our lusts are awakened by temptations our old blindness returneth upon us and we strangely forget our selves and our Duty for the present Therefore we have need to go to God to be taught 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that wanteth these things is blind and cannot see afar off 3. If we consider the matter to be taught 't is the mysterious Doctrine that came out of the bosome of God Every Art hath its mystery which Strangers cannot judge of 1 Tim. 3. 16. All Scripture is given by inspiration This was a Secret which had not been known without a Revelation God hath his Mysteries which no man knoweth but by the Spirit of God Matth. 13. 1â—… To you 't is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given Those that have Scriptures yet have scales on their eyes 1 Cor. 2. 14. they have not saving knowledge How sharp-sighted soever graceless souls may be in things that concern the present World yet they are blind in spiritual things so as to be affected and engaged thereby seriously to turn to God Yea how accurately soever they can discourse in the Theory and preach of Christ and his ways yet they have no transforming light Gods mysteries must be seen in his own light or they make no impression upon us Psal. 36. 9. In thy light we shall see light The Scriptures containing the summ of the Lords mind none can of themselves attain to the meaning of them 'T was